■:^-'.. a^ -J'/ / • ■ ■ 1
ARMENIA AND THE
ARMENIANS
A LIST OF REFERENCES IN
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
COMPILED BV
IDA A. PRATT
UNDER THE DIRECTION OF
RICHARD GOTTHEIL, Ph.D
NEW YORK
I9I9
ARMENIA AND THE
ARMENIANS
A LIST OF REFERENCES IN
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
COMPILED BY
IDA A. PRATT
UNDER THE DIRECTION OF
RICHARD GOTTHEIL, Ph.D.
NEW YORK
1919
NOTE
This list contains titles of works in The New York Public Library
on March 1, 1919. The books and articles mentioned are in the Reference.
Department, in the Central Building of the Library at Fifth Avenue and
Forty-second Street.
REPRINTED. WITH ADDITIONS. OCTOBER 1919
FROM THE
BULLETIN OF THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
OF MARCH-MAY 1919
PRINTED AT THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
f mill l)-138 tx-23-19 3c]
^^/J0^3y
TABLE OF CONTENTS
PAGE
Prefatory Note .------------1
Bibliography - -^- - - - - - - - - - "^
Periodicals -------------- 7
Description and Geography __--------/
Archaeology --------------18
Numismatics -------------20
Art .--..---------- 20
History _-.----------- 21
General Works ------------21
Massacres -------------36
Works in Armenian Relating to Other Countries ----- 40
Biography --------------41
Social Life -------------- 4_
Economics and Industries -----------43
Folklore and Mythology -----------44
Law --------------- 45
Science ---------------45
Geology and Natural History ---------- 46
Language -------------- 47
Inscriptions --------------53
History of Literature ------------56
Literature --------------57
Poetry --------------5/
Fiction and Drama -----------59
Other Literature ------------62
Translations from European Languages -------65
Armenian Church ------------68
Mechitharists ------------- 72
Missions -------------- 72
Armenian Question ------------ 73
Armenians in Other Countries ---------- 78
Index ----- ---81
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
A LIST OF REFERENCES
Prefatory Note
By Richard Gottheu., Ph.D.
Chief of the Oriental Division
FEW people have been the suljject of so much pity and commiseration as
have the Armenians. And few have deserved such pity as fully as have
they. A remarkable race, they have had an uncommon history. They have
always written and spoken an Indo-European language, one that belongs to
that large number of which the Sanskrit is an early and prominent representa-
tive. According to their traditions, they are also of Indo-European race;
though evidently intermixed with Semitic and other blood. Historically, they
come to our notice at first in ancient Phrygia; and, peculiarly enough, seem
to have reversed the general order and to have travelled towards the rising
sun instead of towards the west. The 'Empire of the Hittites was breaking up,
and the Armenians appear to have settled in the upper reaches of the Euphrates,
to have extended their quarters into the region of Lakes Van and Urmia and
to have made their home around Mt. Ararat. Unfortunately, the Armenians
were never able to hold out long as an independent kingdom. In antiquity
the greater Powers of Greece, of Seleucid Syria, of Persia and of Rome were
at hand, ready to prevent the assertion of any rights that might controvert
their own. At one time, it is true, that which historians call Armenia ]\Iajor
and Armenia Minor — the Caucasus regions south of the mountains and
north of Mesopotamia — were ruled by independent kings, especially under
Tigranes II, termed the Great (94-56 B. C.), who extended his power to take
in a good deal of the former kingdom of Assyria, the northwest corner of
Persia, the province of Azerbaijan, a territory said to have covered some
500,000 square miles and to have contained some 3,000,000 inhabitants. His
royal city was called after his own name — Tigranocerta; and it is sufficient
to record Cicero's saying that "Tigranes made the Republic of Rome tremble
before his powers." But Rome's watchful eye was envious of such power,
and under Lucullus, in 69 B. C, Armenian independence was put down —
not to be raised again for many centuries. At a later date she became the
playball between Byzantium and Persia, who in their continued strife swarmed
up and down her land carrying destruction in their wake. Weakened as she
thus was, she was in no condition to withstand the onslaughts made upon
[ 1 ]
2 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
her by the Arab hordes that swarmed up through northern Mesopotamia in
636 A.D. But, withal, her people held firmly to their heritage. From time
to time attempts at freedom were made and independent kings ruled for a
nonce and after a fashion. Vartan did this in from 571 until 578 under the
Byzantines. Ashot I was semi-independent in 885 under the auspices of Arab
overlords.
But such attempts as these were not productive of good. They opened
the way for internal strife and for the entry of those Tartar hordes in the
eleventh century that were destined finally to overrun the whole country. Here
again the tenacity of the Armenians told its tale. Small independent kingdoms
were established at Ani, in Georgia and near Lake Van. But the coming of
Toghril Beg soon ended their existence. In 1071, the Turks drove the Byzan-
tines out of Armenia and began that series of depredations and plunder through
which they have made their name infamous. In 1239, Jenghiz Khan was there;
and when the Turks were at rest, the Kurds were ready to supplement their
work. An exodus was begun, the first of many the Armenians have had to
suffer during their long and tragic history. Multitudes were driven out of
the country into Poland, into Moldavia and Galicia, — even around the north
of the Caspian Sea, where in Lemberg, an important colony was founded.
Some wandered to the South and founded settlements in the mountains of
Cilicia which were able to exist for some 300 years, although they were looked
at askance by Byzantium because of their peculiar church government.
In 1375, the country was conciuered by the Ottomans; but so strong is
the desire of the Armenians for freedom that a small body of them withdrew
into the recesses of the Taurus mountains and refused — with success — down
to the present day, to pay taxes to the government at Constantinople. The
Armenians were overrun by Tamerlane in 1401, by the Sultan Selim I in 1514,
by the Persians in 1575 and 1639. It was therefore natural that, when the
Russian armies came upon the scene and offered to release the Christian peoples
from the yoke of the Turk they were received with joy. Etchmiadzin, which
for a time had been Persian, became Russian by the treaty of Turkman-Chai
in 1828. Whatever fault we may in truth find with the manner in which the
former Russian government treated its subject peoples, very little can be said
against its method of dealing with the Armenians. It is true that a strong
attempt at Russification was commenced during the closing years of the nine-
teenth century. This went so far that in 1898, under the governorship of
Prince Galitzin, many Armenian schools were taken over, and in 1903 much
Armenian church property was condemned. But nothing was done to disturb
the daily life of the Armenians who grew numerous and flourished in that part
of the Caucasus that was under Russian surveillance. The Plain of Erivan and
the Valley of the Araxes River are their chief residing places. Here, though
in close contact with Tartars, Lazes and Kurds, they have preserved their
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS 3
separate existence, and have cherished with ardor the details of their older life.
Etchmiadzin was originally a religious settlement — a monastery encircled by
high battlements. But for the Armenians it is not only a religious center. It
is more than this. It has become a national rallying point towards which all
Armenians look with a peculiar attachment and affection.
One would have imagined that such tenacity in holding on to what they
considered to be the truth would have received the recognition it deserved
on the part of the leading political forces in Europe. But that was asking
too much. The lot of the Armenians who were under Turkish overlordship
graduallv grew worse. It is true that the Draft Treaty of San Stefano called
for "improvements and reforms demanded Iw local requirements in the prov-
inces inhabited by Armenians," and guaranteed "their security from Kurds
and Circassians." But the final Berlin Treaty of 1878 had whittled this down
to a simple promise of reform "for the protection of Christian and other sub-
jects of the Porte." This meant, of course, that nothing was to be done.
Turkey was astute enough to know this; and the great arbiter of fate in the
Europe of his time, Bismarck, had said openly that the Germans had no care
for Armenian reforms.
Soon the massacres commenced that unfortunately carried the tale of
Armenian sufferings all over the world. Beginning at ]\Iush, in 1893, they
have lasted with more or less continuity down to our own day. Unfortunately,
such place-names as Erzerum ( 1895) and Adana ( 1909) are too familiar to our
ears. The hope was felt and openly expressed that the coming of the Young
Turk would bring a change in the treatment of the Armenians; but Enver,
Talaat, and Djavid have certainly done their best to prove that though the
Turk may change from "old" to "young" he still remains a Turk. "The first
phase of Ottoman policy towards subject peoples was neglect; the Hamidian
was attrition; but the Young Turkish phase is extermination." The report
presented in 1916 by Viscount Bryce on "The Treatment of the Armenians
in the Ottoman Empire," is the severest indictment that could be presented
against a people and against their political backers. From 800.000 to 1,000,000
of these Armenians are said, on reliable authority, to have perished.
At an early date the Armenians accepted Christianity. They themselves
believe that the new faith was preached to them by the apostles Thaddai and
Bartholomew. But it was not until the year 301 that Gregory the Illuminator
persuaded their king Tiridates officially to accept Christianity for the state
and the people as a whole. And just as they have preserved their national
identity, so they have kept themselves apart as a church — called the "Gregori-
an," after the saint mentioned above. They followed the decisions of the Coun-
cil of Nicea (325) of Constantinople (381) and of Ephesus (381), but refused
to regard the Council of Chalcedon as legally convened; and at a synod of
their own. composed of Armenian and Georgian bishops, held at Driune in 506,
4 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
the Armenians definitely wedded themselves to the Council of Ephesus and
the theological doctrines propounded there. The Armenian Church stands
thus, in no connection either with the Greek or the Roman Church. In the
18th century, it is true, a certain bishop Mekhitar, of Sebaste, joined the Roman
Hierarchy and established at Venice the Mekitarist Monastery that has done
some excellent literary and educational work, and that in Turkey a Kotolik
Milleti (Catholic Nation), was established in 1835, through Roman influence.
But neither have any connection with the Armenian Church as such. The
Oriental character of this church may be seen from the fact that its weekly
day of rest lasts from Saturday sun-down up to Sunday evening.
At an equally early date the Armenians showed a taste for literary expres-
sion, and so eager are they for education that in the year 1902, and under all the
circumstances of Turkish oppression, they had no less than 1,200 Armenian
schools in the Ottoman empire, giving instruction to 130,000 pupils. Their
script is said to have come to them from a certain Syrian Daniel and to have
been enlarged and perfected by their own Saint Mesrob in 410, who added the
vowel signs after the manner of the Greek system. It was to this same Mesrob,
assisted by Sahak (Isaac; 387-439), to whom the Armenians owe the transla-
tion of both the Old and New Testament into their tongue. Much of the
older literature is composed of translations from Greek and from Syriac
authors, but, in a certain sense, a national literature was growing up — though,
as was natural, it was largely theological in character. Yet valuable historical
works were written by Moses of Khorene, by Mesrob, and in the twelfth cen-
tury, by Nerses Shnorhali. Some poetry has also been written, though this,
too, is chiefly of a religious turn. Printing in Armenia was introduced by the
Patriarch Mikhael of Sebaste (1542-1570) though some years prior to this —
in 1512 — a press that used Armenian type had been set up in Venice. The
first Armenian book to be printed in England dates from the year 1736; the
first to be put out in Russia from 1771; but it was not until 1857 that an
Armenian book left the press in America. In quite modern times large quanti-
ties of Armenian literature have been published dealing with a great variety
of topics. Wherever they are, the Armenians are in the forefront of those who
work and strive; they have large capacity and when they will once again be set-
tled in their ancient home in Asia Minor and in northern Mesopotamia, to which
500,000 are ready to return at a moment's notice, we shall look forward to a
development that will be as remarkable as it will be thorough. Prior to the
calamities of this war, Armenian historians reckoned the number of their fel-
low-racials to be 4,160.000 — of whom 2,380,000 were in the Turkish empire.
The following list deals with the various subjects to which reference has
been made in these pages. Whatever excellence it has is due to the care and
vigilance of Miss Pratt. I am also beholden to Mr. V. H. Kalendarian for
the help he has given in verifying the transliteration of the Armenian titles.
LIST OF WORKS ON ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
Bibliography.
Periodicals.
Description and Geography.
Archaeology.
Numismatics.
Art.
History:
General Works.
Massacres.
Works in Armenian Relating
TO Other Countries.
ORDER OF ARRANGEMENT
Biography.
Social Life.
Economics and Industries.
Folklore and Mythology.
Law.
Science.
Geology and Natural History.
Language.
Inscriptions.
History of Literature.
Literature:
Poetry.
Fiction and Drama.
Other Literature.
Translations from European
Languages.
Armenian Church.
Mechitharists.
Missions.
Armenian Question.
Armenians in Other Countries.
Bibliography
Alishanian, Gheuont. Table bibliogra-
phique. (In his: Sissouan. Venise, 1899.
f°. p. 533-535.) t*ONK
Aucher, G. Bollettino: Armeno. (Ri-
vista degli studi orientali. Roma, 1907-12.
8°. V. 1. p. 514-528; v. 2, p. 636-650; v. 3,
p. 687-718; v. 4, p. 801-861.) * OAA
Baronian, Sukias. See Bodleian Library,
Oxford University.
Basmadjian, K. J. La presse armenienne
en Turquie. (Revue du monde musulman.
Paris, 1908. 8°. tome 4, p. 196-201.)
*OAA
Bibliotheca Hagiographica Orientalis;
ediderunt Socii Bollandiani. Bruxellis:
apud editores, 1910. xxiii, 287 p. 4°. (Sub-
sidia Hagiographica. [V.] 10.) * OAB
Bibliotheque nationale, Paris. Catalogue
des manuscrits armeniens et georgiens
de la Bibliotheque nationale par Frederic
Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1908. xxx, 203
p., 11., 5facs. 8°. *OAB
Blackwell, Alice Stone. Bibliography.
(In her: Armenian poems. Boston, 1917.
12°. p. 290-291.) *ONP
Bodleian Library, Oxford University.
Catalogue of the Armenian manuscripts in
the Bodleian Library by the Rev. Sukias
Baronian and F. C. Conybeare. Oxford:
Clarendon Press, 1918. viii p., 254 col., 61.
f°. (Catalogi codd. mss. Bibliothecae Bod-
leianae pars xiv.) t * OAB
British Museum. — Department of Ori-
ental Printed Books and Manuscripts. A
catalogue of the Armenian manuscripts in
the British Museum, by Frederick Corn-
wallis Conybeare. . . To which is append-
ed a catalogue of Georgian manuscripts in
the British Museum, by J. Oliver Wardrop
London: the trustees, 1913. viii p..
2 1., 410 p., 1 1. f°. t*OAB
Brosset, Marie Felicite. Activite lit-
teraire des Georgiens et des Armeniens,
en Russie, en Transcaucasie et en Crimee.
(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Xauk. Bul-
letin. St. Petersbourg, 1863-66. f°. tome
5, col. 393-395; tome 7, col. 45-48; tome 8.
col. 549-561 ; tome 10, col. 390-392.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863-68. tome
4, p. 667-670; tome 5, p. 59-64, 351-368, 529-532,
*OAA.
Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See
Bodleian Library, Oxford Universitj^; also
British Museum. — Department of Orien-
tal Printed Books and Manuscripts.
Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft.
Arnienisch. (In: Katalog der Bibliothck.
Leipzig, 1900. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 369-379.)
*OAB
Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Catalogue
of all works known to exist in the Arme-
nian language, of a date earlier than the
seventeenth century, (.\mcrican Oriental
Society. Journal. Xew York, 1853. 8".
V.3, p. 241-288.) *OAA
Finck, Franz Nikolaus. Katalog der
armenischen Handschriften des Herrn Ab-
gar Joannissiany zu Tiflis. Leipzig: N.
Kapamadjian, 1903. xxiii, 260 p. 8".
*ONK
Imprimerie armenienne de Saint-Lazare.
Catalogue des livres de I'lmprimerie arme-
nienne de Saint-Lazare. Venise: Institut
des Mekhitharistes, 1894. 112 p. \2\
*ONKp.v.l
[5]
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Bibliography, continued.
Tzoutzag krots. [Catalogue of
books.] 1716-1899. Venise: Institut des
Mekhitharistes, 1899. 1 p.l., 102 p. 12°.
* ONK p.v.l
1716-1903. Venise: Institut
des Mekhitharistes, 1903. 2 p.l., 73 p. 12°.
* ONK p.v.l
Kalemkiar, Gregoris. Eine Skizze der
literarisch-typographischeii Thatigkeit der
Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien aus
Anlass des SOjahrigen Regierungs-Jubi-
laums. . .Kaiser Franz Joseph i. Wien:
Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruck-
erei, 1898. 4 p.l., 99 p. 8°. * GD
Karamianz, N. Verzeichniss der armeni-
schen Handschriften der Koniglichen Bib-
liothek zu Berlin. Berlin: A. Asher & Co.,
1888. viii, 88 p., 5 facs. f°. (Konigliche
Bibliothek zu Berlin. Die Handschriften-
Verzeichnisse. Bd. 10.) ff * OAB
Karekin, Paul. Bibliographie armeni-
enne. Haigagan madenakidutiun. Ven-
ice, 1883. 32, 734 p. 12°. *ONK
Langlois, Victor. Les journaux chez les
Armeniens. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Al-
gerie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8°.
nouvelle serie, tome 15, p. 256-271.)
*OAA
Lynch, H. F. B. Bibliography. (In his:
Armenia. London, 1901. 8°. v.2. p. 471-
496.) *R-BBY
Macler, Frederic. Indications biblio-
graphiques. (In his: Autour de I'Armenie.
Paris, 1917. 12°. p. iii-xvi.) BEX
— — • Notices de manuscrits armeniens
vus dans quelques bibliotheques de I'Eu-
rope centrale. (Journal asiatique. Paris,
1913. 8°. serie 11, v.2, p. 229-284, 559-
686.) * OAA
Rapport sur une mission scien-
tifique en Armenie russe et en Armenie
turque, juillet - octobre 1909. Paris: Im-
primerie nationale, 1910. 135 p., 16 pi. 8°.
(France. — Ministere de I'lnstruction Pu-
blique et des Beaux-Arts. Nouvelles ar-
chives des missions scientifiques et lit-
teraires. nouvelle serie, fasc. 2.) * EN
Sec also Bibliotheque nationale,
Paris.
Mordtmann, J. H. Armenische Drucke
von Smyrna und Constantinopel. Zu-
sammengestellt von J. H. Mordtmann.
(Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft.
Wissenschaftlicher Tahresbericht. . . Leip-
zig, 1883. 8°. 1880, p. 57-58.) * OAA
Mueller, Friedrich. Die armenischen
Handschriften des Klosters von Aryni
(Arghana). [Wien, 1896.] 14 p. 8°.
*ONK
Repr. : Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Sitzuntjsberichte, Philos.-hist. CI. Bd. 134, Abhandl.
4, * EF.
Die armenischen Handschriften
von Sewast (Siwas) und Senqus. [Wien.
1897.] 13 p. 8°. *ONK
Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Sitzungsberichte, Philos.-hist. CI. Bd. 135, Abhandl.
6. * EF.
Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Catalogue
de la litterature armenienne, depuis le com-
mencement du IV. siecle jusque vers le
milieu de xvii. (Imperatorskaya Akade-
miva Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg,
1860. f°. tome 2, col. 49-91.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome
4, p. 75-134, *OAA.
Eii6.iiiorpa(|)HuecKin onepKi.
apMHHCKofi iicTopH^ecKoii .iiiiTepa-
TypH. (Travaux de la troisieme ses-
sion du Congres international des
Orientalistes. St. Petersbourg, 1879-
80. 8°. V. 1, p. 455-511.) * OAA
A bibliography of Armenian historical literature.
Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Litteratura
armeniaca. (In his: Brevis linguae Ar-
meniacae grammatica. Carolsruhae, 1872.
12°. p. 100-111.) *OAC
Richardson, Ernest Cushing. Armenia.
(In his: An alphabetical subject index...
to periodical articles on religion. New
York [Cop. 1907]. 8°. p. 48-50.)
*R-ZAand*P
Rockwell, William Walker. Armenia.
A list of books and articles with annota-
tions by W. W. Rockwell. New York:
American Committee for Armenian and
Syrian Relief, 1916. 8 p. 12°. * ONK
Salemann, C. Armenien. (Deutsche
morgenlandische Gesellschaft. Wissen-
schaftlicher Jahresbericht. . . von October,
1876 bis December, 1877. Leipzig. 1879.
8°. Heft 2, p. 20-26.) * OAA
Sarghissian, Basile. Grand catalogue des
manuscrits armeniens de la Bibliotheque
des PP. Mekhitharistes de Saint-Lazare.
v. 1. Venise, 1914. f°. t*ONK
Title from cover. Armenian title-page.
The Schrumpf collection of Armenian
books. (Roval Asiatic Society. Journal.
London, 1893. 8°. 1893, p. 699-716.)
*OAA
Streck, Maximilian. Armenia. Bibliog-
raphy. (In: Encyclopaedia of Islam.
Leyden, 1913. 4°. v. 1, p. 446-449.)
t*OGC
Wardrop, J. Oliver. See British Mu-
seum.— Department of Oriental Printed
Books and Manuscripts.
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
Periodicals
Ararat. A searchlight on Armenia, v. 1,
no. 1-2, 4-12; v. 2 -v. 6, no. 61 (July. Aug.,
Oct., 1913 -Nov., 1918). London, 191.3-18.
8°. *ONK
Armenia. Sec New Armenia.
The Armenian herald. Puhlished by the
Armenian National Union of America, v.
1-date (Dec, 1917 -date). Boston, 1917-
date. 8°. * ONK
Armenian Relief Association. Bulletin,
no. 1-2. New York, 1895. 8°. SHT
Asbarez. The Arena. An Armenian
weekly, v. 9, no. 439 -date (Jan. 5, 1917-
date). Fresno, Cal., 1917 -date. f°.
tt*ONK
The Azad, an Armenian semi-monthly
periodical, v. 1, no. 1-18 (Jan. 1 - Nov. 15.
1918). New York, 1918. f°. t*ONK
Azk. The Nation, v. 6, no. 15 -date
(Sept. 25, 1912 - date). Boston, 1912 - date.
f°. tt*ONK
Banaser. Revue litteraire & scientifique
publiee sous la direction de K. J. Basmad-
jian. V. 1-9, no. 3. Paris, 1899-1907. 8°.
*ONK
Basmadjian, K. J., editor. Sec Banaser.
Cilicia. Weekly periodical, v. 3, no. 1 -
date (Jan. 5, 1918 -date). New York. 1918
-date. 4°. * ONK
Eritassard Hayastan, an Armenian
weekly, v. 5, no. 26 -v. 10, no. 42, 44-46,
48-v. 11, no. 22, 24 -v. 12, no. 30, 32 -v. 13,
no. 62, 64-78, 82, v. 14, no. 1-20. New York,
1908-17. f°. ft* ONK
The Friend of Armenia, new series, no.
50-51, 53-69 (Tulv. Oct., 191?. April, 1913-
Jan., 1918). London, 1912-18. 4°.
t*ONK
Gabriel, AI. S., editor. See Haik.
Gaghapar. no. 1-12, 15-17, 19-86, 88-
100, 108-135. Tiflis, 1916-17. f°.
tt*ONK
Gegharvest (L'art). Revue litteraire et
artistique armenienne. Directeur-redac-
teur: G. Levonian. 1913, no. 5. Tiflis,
1913. f°. t*ONK
The Gotchnag. Armenian weekly, v.
10 -date (Jan. 1, 1910 -date). New York,
1910 -date. 4°. * ONP
Haik. M. S. Gabriel, editor, no. 1-24
(Jan. 1-Dec. 15, 1891). New York, 1891.
f°. tt*ONK
Hairenik. The oldest, largest and lead-
ing Armenian newspaper, in U. S. A. v.
3, no. 115 -date (Sept. 21, 1901 -date).
Boston, 1901 -date. f°. tt*ONK
Levonian, G., editor. Sec Gegharvest.
Mourdj. no. 12 (Dec, 1901). Tiflis,
1901. 8°. *ONK
National Armenian Relief Committee.
Helping hand series, v. 1, no. 4 - date
(Sept., 1899 - date). Worcester, IMass.,
1899 -date. 24°. SHS
New Armenia, v. 1-3, no. 9; v. 4 - date
(Oct., 1904 -date). Boston and New York.
1904 -date. 4° and f°. t*ONK
Title varies: Oct., 1904 -Sept., 1913, Armenia;
Feb. -April, 1914, Oriental world; Dec, 1915 -date.
New Armenia.
La Voix de I'Armenie. Revue bi-men-
suelle. annee 1, no. 5 - date (March, 1918-
date). Paris, 1918 -date. 8°. * ONK
Description and Geography
Abbott, K. E. Notes of a tour in Arme-
nia in 1837. (Royal Geographical Society.
Tournal. London, 1843. 8°. v. 12, p. 207-
220.) KAA
Abich, Hermann. Die Besteigung des
Ararat am 29. Juli 1845 durch H. Abich.
(In: Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Russi-
schen Reiches. St. Petersburg, 1849. 8°.
Bd. 13, p. 39-72.) * QFB
Hauteurs absolues du systeme de
I'Ararat et des pays environnants. (Soci-
ete de geographic. Bulletin. Paris, 1851.
8°. serie 4, v. 1, p. 66-73.) KAA
Vergleichende chemische Unter-
suchungen der Wasser des Caspischen
Meeres, Urmia- und Van-See's. 2 pi. '(Im-
peratorskaya Akademi^^a Nauk. Ale-
moires: Sciences mathematiques et phy-
siques. Saint Petersbourg, 1859. f°. serie
6, tome 7, p. 1-58.) * QCB
Ainsworth, William Francis. Travels
and researches in Asia Minor, Alesopo-
tamia, Chaldea and Armenia. London:
J. W. Parker, 1842. 2 v. 12°. BBR
Alaux, Louis Paul. The Armenian
schools in the Ottoman Empire. (Arme-
nia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 5. p. 44-
49.) t*ONK
Alischan, Leonce. See Alishanian,
Gheuont.
8
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Description and Geography, continued.
Alishanian, Gheuont. Sissouan; ou, I'Ar-
meno-Cilicie: description geographique et
historique avec carte et illustrations. Tra-
duit du texte armenien. Publie sous les
auspices de Son Ex. Noubar Pacha. Ve-
nise: S. Lazare, 1899. viii, 539 p., 1 map.
2 pi. f°. t*ONK
Topographic de la Grande Armenie,
par le R. P. Leonce Alischan; traduite de
I'armenien par M. fid. Dulaurier. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1869. 8°. serie 6, v. 13,
p. 385-446.) * OAA
Brosset, Marie Felicite. Examen cri-
tique de quelques passages de la Descrip-
tion de la Grande-Armenie du P. L. Ali-
chan, relatifs a la topographic d'Ani. (Im-
peratorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin.
St. Petersbourg, 1862. f°. tome 4, col.
255-269.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4,
p. 392-412, * OAA.
Allen, Thomas Gaskell, and W. L. Sacht-
LEBEN. Across Asia on a bicycle. The
journey of two American students
Constantinople to Peking. London:
Unwin, 1895. xii, 234 p. 8°.
from
T. F.
BBF
Der Ararat. (Ausland. Miinchen, 1830.
4°. Jahrg. 3, p. 1077-1078, 1082-1083. 1085-
1086, 1090-1091.) tKAA
The Armenians and the eastern ques-
tion. [By "An Armenian.") [London: Gil-
bert & Rivington, 1876.] 7 p. 8°.
* ONK p.v.2
Arzruni, Andreas. Reise nach Siid-Kau-
kasien. (Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde. Ver-
handlungen. Berlin, 1895. 8°. Bd. 22, p.
602-611.) KAA
Azhderian, Antranig. The Turk and the
land of Haig; or, Turkey and Armenia, de-
scriptive, historical and picturesque. New
York: The Mershon Co. [1898.] xiv, 13-
408 p., Iport. 8°. BEX
Baker, G. Percival. An ascent of Ararat.
(Alpine journal. London, 1880. 8°. v. 9,
p. 318-327.) PSL
Banks, Edgar J. To the summit of
Alount Ararat. (Open court. Chicago,
1913. 8°. V. 27, p. 398-410.) * DA
Banse, Ewald. Die Tiirkei; cine mo-
derne Geographie. . . Braunschweig: G.
Westermann. 1915. 2 p.l., 452 p., 1 folded
map, 17 pi. 8°. * OPK
Barton, James Levi. Daybreak in Tur-
kev. Boston: Pilgrim Press [1908]. 6 p.l.,
11-294 p., 6 pi. 8°. GIB
Who are the Armenians? (New
Armenia. New York, 1915. f°. v. 8, p. 19-
20.) t*ONK
Basmadjian, K. J. Quelles etaient les
frontieres de I'Armenie ancienne? (La
voix de I'Armenie. Paris, 1919. 8°. annee
2, p. 21-25.) *ONK
Souvenir d'Ani. Paris, 1904. 24 pi..
1 plan. 16°. *ONM
The text, in Armenian and in French, is on the
back of the plates.
Belck, Waldemar. Beitrage zur alten
Geographie und Geschichte Vorderasiens.
Leipzig: E. Pfeiffer, 1901. 3 p.l., 112 p. 8°.
KCB
Belin, Franc^ois A. Extrait du journal
d'un voyage de Paris a Erzeroum. (Jour-
nal asiatique. Paris, 1852. 8°. serie 4, v.
19, p. 365-378.) * OAA
Bell, Mark S. Around and about Ar-
menia. (Scottish geographical magazine.
Edinburgh, 1890. 8°. v. 6, p. 113-135.)
KAA
Bent, J. Theodore. Travels amongst
the Armenians. (Contemporarv review.
London, 1896. 8°. v. 70, p. 695-709.) * DA
Bierbaum, Paul Willi. Streifziige im
Kaukasus und in Hocharmenien (1912).
Ziirich: O. Fiissli, 1913. 278 p., 20 pi. 12°.
(Orell Fiissli's Wanderbilder. no. 308-
317.) PSK
Binder, Henry. Au Kurdistan, en Meso-
potamie et en Perse... Paris: Maison
Quantin, 1887. 3 p.l., 454 p., Iport. 4°.
BBV
Black, George Eraser. The gypsies of
Armenia. Liverpool, 1913. 4 p. 8°.
QOD p.v.9
Repr. : Gypsy Lore Society. Journal, new series,
V 6, p. 327-330, QOX.
Blau, Otto. Vom LTrumia-See nach dem
\'an-See. 1 map. (Petermanns Alittheil-
ungen. Gotha, 1863. 4°. 1863, p. 201-
210.) KAA
Bliss, Edwin Munsell. Armenia. (In:
The New Schaff-Herzog encyclopedia of
religious knowledge. New York [Cop.
1908,. f°. v.l, p. 288-296.) *R-ZAB
Bluhm, Julius. Routen im tiirkischen
Armenien. (Zeitschrift fiir allgemeine
Erdkunde. Berlin, 1864. 8°. Neue Folge,
Bd. 16, p. 346-357.) KAA
Bore, Eugene. Armenie. 144 p. (In:
Jean M. Chopin, Russie. Paris, 1838. 8°.
v. 2.) GLD
Brant, James. Journey through a part of
Armenia and Asia Alinor, in the year 1835.
(Roval Geographical Society. Journal.
London, 1836. 8°. v. 6, p. 187-223.) KAA
Notes of a journey through a part
of Kurdistan, in the summer of 1838.
(Royal Geographical Society. Journal.
London, 1841. 8°. v. 10, p. 341-432.)
KAA
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
Description and Geography, continued.
Brosset, Marie Felicite. Note sur le
village armenien d'Acorhi et sur le con-
vent de St. Jacques. (Imperatorskaya
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique.
St. Petersbourg, 1841. f°. v. 8, col. 41-48.)
*QCB
Notice sur Edchmiadzin. (Impera-
torskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin sci-
entifique. St. Petersbourg, 1840. f°. v. 7,
col. 44-64.) * QCB
Rapport sur la 2'^" partie du voyage
du P. Sargis Dchalaliants dans la Grande-
Armenie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Bulletin de la classe historico-phi-
lologique. St. Petersbourg, 1859. f°. tome
16, col. 201-205.) *QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1859. tome 3,
p. 589-594, * OAA.
Rapports sur un voyage archeolo-
gique dans la Georgie et dans I'Armenie,
execute en 1847-1848. Livr. 1-3 and atlas.
St. Petersbourg: Impr. de I'Academie im-
periale des sciences, 1849-51. 4 v. 8° and
ob. 4°. BBVandfBBV
Atlas has title: Atlas du voyage archeologique
dans la Transcaucasie.
See also John of Crimea,
Brosset, Alarie Felicite, and P. A. Jaubert.
Description des principaux fleuves de la
Grande-Armenie, d'apres le Djihan-Numa
de Kiatib Tchelebi, par M. Amedee Jau-
bert, avec la traduction d'un fragment
armenien du docteur Indjidjian, par M.
Brosset. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1833.
8°. serie 2, V. 12, p. 458-470.) * OAA
Broussali, Jean. L'Armenie. (Revue
frangaise de I'etranger et des colonies.
Paris, 1886. 8°. tome 3, p. 199-222, 507-
521.) KAA
Bryce (1. viscount), James Brj^ce. The
ascent of Ararat. (Alpine journal. Lon-
don, 1878. 8°. V.8, p. 208-213.) PSL
On Armenia and Mount Ararat.
(Royal Geographical Society. Proceed-
ings. London, 1878. 8°. v. 22, p. 169-183.)
KAA
Transcaucasia and Ararat, being
notes of a vacation tour in the autumn of
1876, by James Bryce. 4th ed. rev., with
a supplementary chapter on the recent his-
tory of the Armenian question. London:
Macmillan and Co., 1896. xix, 526 p., 1
map, Ipl. 8°. PSK
See also Tchobanian, Archag.
Buxton, Harold. See Buxton, Noel, and
Harold Buxtox.
Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Trav-
el and politics in Armenia, with an intro-
duction by Viscount Bryce, and a contribu-
tion on Armenian history and culture by
Aram Raffi. New York: Macmillan Co.,
1914. XX, 274 p., 1 map, 16 pi. 12°. BBY
Chantre, B. A travers I'Armenie russe.
Karabagh. Vallee de I'Araxe. Massif de
I'Ararat. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1891-
92. f°. V. 61, p. 369-416; v. 62, p. 225-288;
V. 63, p. 177-224; v. 64, p. 161-192.) f KB A
VouLZiE, G. A travers I'Armenie russe.
2 pi. (Revue frangaise de I'etranger et des
colonies. Paris, 1894. 8°. tome 19, p. 170-
176.) KAA
Chantre, Ernest. L'Ararat. (Annales
de geographic. Paris, 1894. 8^. tome 3,
p. 81-94.) KAA
De Beyrouth a Tiflis a travers la
Syrie, la Haute-Mesopotamie et le Kurdis-
tan. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1889. f°.
V. 58, p. 209-304.) f KBA
Mission scientifique de Mr. Ernest
Chantre dans la haute Mesopotamie. le
Kurdistan et le Caucase... [Lyon?] 1881.
28 mounted photographs in portfolio. 4°.
t*OFX
Premiers apercus sur les peuples
de I'Armenie russe. (Societe d'anthropolo-
gie de Lyon. Bulletin. Lyon, 1890. 8°.
V.9, p. 81-85.) QOA
Rapport sur une mission scienti-
fique dans I'Asie occidentale et speciale-
ment dans les regions de I'Ararat et du
Caucase. (Archives des missions scienti-
fiques et litteraires. Paris, 1883. 8°. serie
3, tome 10, p. 199-263.) * EN
Chantres Reisen am Ararat. (Globus.
Braunschweig, 1892. f^ Bd. 62, p. 246-
250, 278-281.) f KAA
Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Asie
Mineure; description physique, statistique
et archeologique de cette contree, par P.
de Tchihatcheff. Partie 1-4. Paris: Gide
et J. Baudry, 1853-69. 6 v. in 8. 4°.
KCBandfKCB
Partie 1. Geographie physique comparee. Text
and atlas. Partie 2. Climatologie et zoologie. Partie
3. Botanique. 2 v. Partie 4. Geologie. 3 v.
Partie 4 published by L. Guerin.
Reisen in Kleinasien und Armeni-
en, 1847-1863... Gotha: J. Perthes, 1867.
viii, 68 p., 1 map. 4°. (Petermanns Mit-
teilungen. Erganzungsband 4, Heft 20.)
KAA
Childs, W. T. Across Asia !Minor on
foot. New York: Dodd. Mead & Co., 1917.
xvi, 459 p., 40 pi., 1 port. 8°. BBS
Chopin, J. De I'origine des peuples habi-
tant la province d'Armenie. (Imperators-
kaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scien-
tifique. St. Petersbourg, 1841. f^ v. 8,
col. 16-20.) *QCB
The Condition of Armenia. (Speaker.
London, 1900. f°. new series, v. 2, p. 673-
674.) * DA
10
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Description and Geography, continued.
Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. Ar-
menia and the Armenians. (National re-
view. London, 1889. 8°. v. 14, p. 295-315.)
* DA
Reprinted in Neiu Armenia, v. 8, p. 292-294, 309-
311, t * ONK.
Cooley, W. D., translator. See Parrot,
Friedrich.
Creagh, James. Armenians, Koords and
Turks. London: S. Tinsley & Co., 1880.
2v. 8°. EBP
Cuinet, Vital. La Turquie d'Asie. Geo-
graphic administrative, statistique, descrip-
tive et raisonnee de chaque provmce de
I'Asie-Mineure. Paris: E. Leroux, 1892-
95. 4 v. 4°. KCB
Curtis, William Eleroy. Around the
Black Sea; Asia Minor, Armenia, Cauca-
sus, Circassia. Daghestan, the Crimea,
Roumania. New York: Hodder & Stough-
ton, 1911. 7p.l., 3-456 p., 1 map, 32 pi. 8°.
^ BBS
Curzon, Robert. See Zouche (14. baron),
Robert Curzon.
Dale, Barley. Armenia and the Arme-
nians. (American Catholic quarterly re-
view. Philadelphia, 1917. 8°. v. 42, p. 563-
571.) *DA
Dalyell, Robert A. O. Earthquake of
Erzerum, June, 1859. (Royal Geographi-
cal Society. Journal. London, 1863. 8°.
v. 33, p. 234-237.) KAA
Damas, Andre de. Coup d'oeil sur I'Ar-
menie a propos d'une mission de la Com-
pagnie de Jesus ouverte en Asie, Mineure
par les ordres du Pape Leon xiii. Lyon:
Delhomme et Briguet, 1888. 2 p.l., vi, 602
p., 2 charts. 8°. BBX
Davey, Richard. The sultan and his sub-
iects. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co..
"1897. 2v. 8°. GIP
Turkey and Armenia. (Fortnight-
ly review. London, 1895. 8°. new series,
v. 57, p. 197-210.) * DA
Develay, Albert. Autour des lacs de
Van et d'Ourmiah. (Revue scientifique.
Paris, 1892. 4°. v. 49, p. 553-557.) OA
DeyroUe, Theophile. Voyage dans le
Lazistan et I'Armenie. (Tour du monde.
Paris, 1875-76. f°. v. 29, p. 1-32; v. 30. p.
257-288; v. 31, p. 369-416.) f KBA
Dingelstedt, V. The Armenians or Hai-
kans; an ethnographical sketch. (Scottish
geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1913.
8°. v. 29, p. 413-429.) KAA
Diran, A. Etchmiadzin. (Armenia.
Boston, 1905. 4\ v. 1, no. 5, p. 32-43.)
t*ONK
The Dispersion of the Armenian nation.
From the English Blue Book. (New Ar-
menia. New York, 1917. i°. v. 9. p. 89-
91) t*ONK
The Distribution of the Armenian na-
tion. From the English Blue Book. (New
Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p.
111,143.) t*ONK
Dolens, Noel. Ce que Ton voit en Ar-
menie. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1906-07.
f°. nouvelle serie, v. 12, p. 457-528; v. 13,
p. 217-264.) tKBA
Dominian, Leon. The peoples of north-
ern and central Asiatic Turkey. 2 maps.
(American Geographical Society. Bulle-
tin. New York, 1915. 8°. v. 47, p. 832-
871.) KAA
Dubois de Montpereux, Frederic. Voy-
age autour du Caucase, chez les Tcher-
kesses et les Abkhases, en Colchide, en
Georgie, en Armenie, et en Crimee; avec
un atlas geographique, pittoresque, arche-
ologique. geologique. . . tome 1-6 and
atlas. Paris: Gide, 1839-43. 7 v. 8° and
f°. BBVandfttBBV
Dulaurier, £douard. Commerce, tarif des
douanes et condition civile des etrangers
dans le royaume de la Petite Armenie au
moyen age. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Al^-
gerie et des colonies. Paris, 1858. 8°.
nouvelle serie, tome 7, p. 277-287, 359-366.)
*OAA
Ethnographie de I'Armenie. (So-
ciete d'ethnographie. Actes. Paris, 1872.
8°. tome 6, p. 132-136.) * OAA
fitude sur I'organisation politique,
religieuse et administrative du royaume
de la Petite-Armenie. (Journal asiatique.
Paris, 1861. 8°. serie 5, v. 17, p. 377-437;
V. 18, p. 289-357.) * OAA
See also Alishanian, Gheuont.
Edschmiatsin. 1 pi. (Der ChristHche
Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897,
p. 51-56.) t*OAA
Edwards, B. B. Ascent of Mount Ararat.
(Biblical repository and quarterly obser-
ver. Andover, 1836. 8°. v. 7, p. 390-416.)
*DA
Erk-Ura, die armenische Kolonie auf
dem Berge Ararat. (Ausland. Miinchen,
1834. 4°. Jahrg. 7, p. 729-730.) f KAA
Excursions in Armenia. (Eraser's mag-
azine. London, 1857. 8°. v. 55, p. 602-
611.) *DA
Flandin, Eugene. Souvenirs de voyage
en Armenie et en Perse. L'Armenie. (Re-
vue des deux mondes. Paris, 1851. 8°.
nouvelle periode, v. 10, p. 651-681.) * DM
Ueber Alt- und Neuarmenien.
(Ausland. Stuttgart, 1851. 4°. Jahrg 24,
p. 489-491, 494-495, 498-499.) f KAA
Freshfield, Douglas William. Early as-
cents of Ararat. (Alpine journal. Lon-
don, 1878. 8°. V. 8, p. 213-221.) PSL
Travels in the Central Caucasus
and Bashan including visits to Ararat and
ARMENIA AND THE AR:\IP:XIANS
11
Description and Geography, continued.
Tabreez and ascents of Kazbek and El-
bruz. London: Longmans, Green and Co.,
1869. xiiip., 11., 509 p., 3 maps, 5 pi. 8°.
PSK
Friederichsen, Maximilian Hermann. Die
Grenzmarken des europaischen Russlands,
ihre geographische Eigenart und ihre Be-
deutung fiir den Weltkrieg. Hamburg: L.
Friederichsen & Co., 1915. 148 p. 8°.
*QG
Russisch Armenien und der Ararat.
1 pi. (Geographische Gesellschaft in Hani-
burg. Mittheilungen. Hamburg, 1900. 8°.
Bd. 16, p. 1-15.) KAA
Gaidzakian, Ohan. Hlustrated Armenia
and the Armenians. Boston: B. H. Aznive,
1908. 255 p., 12 pi., 17 ports. 2. ed. 12°.
BBY
Gatteyrias, J. A. L'Armenie et les Ar-
meniens. Paris: Leopold Cerf, 1882. 144
p. 12°. BBY
Ghisleri, Arcangelo. L'Armenia e g]i
Armeni. (Emporium. Roma, 1916. 4°.
V. 43, p. 259-273.) MAA
Gooch, George Peabody. Who are the
Armenians? A survey. (Armenian her-
ald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 63-70.)
*ONK
Graves, John Temple. The Armenian
nation. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°.
V. 4, no. 3, p. 1-2.) t*ONK
Gregory, G. Marcar. See Tchobanian,
Archag.
Grothe, Hugo. Der russisch-turkische
Kriegsschauplatz (Kaukasien und Arme-
nien). Mit 8 Abbildungen und 4 Karten-
skizzen im Text. Leipzig: Veit & Co.,
1915. 45 p. 8°. (Kriegsgeographische
Zeitbilder. Heft 5.) BTZE
Guinness, Walter. Impressions of Ar-
menia and Kurdistan. (National review.
London, 1914. 8°. v. 62, p. 789-801.) * DA
Hamilton, William J. Extracts from
notes made on a journey in Asia Minor in
1836. 1 map. (Royal Geographical Soci-
ety. Journal. London, 1837. 8°. v. 7,
p. 34-61.) KAA
Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus
and Armenia; with some account of their
antiquities and geology. London: J. Mur-
ray, 1842. 2v. 8°. BBR
Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor,
Transcaucasia. Persia, etc.. edited by...
Sir C W. Wilson. London: J. Murray,
1895. xii, 88, 416 p., 10 maps. 12°. (Mur-
ray's handbooks.) KCB
London: J. Murray. 1905. xii, 2,
416 p., 6 maps, 2 plans. 16°. (Murray's
handbooks.) KCB
Heneage, Charles, translator. See Thiel-
mann, Alax Franz Guido, Freiherr von.
Hepworth, George Hughes. Through
Armenia on horseback. New York: E. P.
Dutton & Co., 1898. xii, 355 p., 1 map, 24
pi., Iport. 8°. BBY
Hodgetts, Edward Arthur Brayley.
Round about .Vrmenia; the record of a
journey across the Balkans, through Tur-
key, the Caucasus, and Persia. London:
S. Low, Marston and Co., Ltd. (1916., xn
p., 11., 296 p., Imap. 12°. BBY
Hoffmeister, Eduard von. Durch .Vr-
menien; eine Wanderung und der Zug
Xenophons bis zum schwarzen Meere; eine
militar-geographische Studie. Leipzig: B.
G. Teubner, 1911. viii p., 2 1., 4-251 p.. 2
maps, 5 pi. 4°. BBY
Bibliography, p. vii-viii.
Hommaire de Hell, Adele. Les .A.rmeni-
ennes a Constantinople. (Revue de I'Ori-
ent. Paris, 1845. 8°. tome 7, p. 130-139. )
*OAA
Howel, Thomas. A journal of the pas-
sage from India, by a route partly unfre-
quented, through Armenia and Natolia, or
Asia Minor. To which are added, obser-
vations and instructions, for the use of
those who intend to travel, either to or
from India, by that route. London: the
author [1789j. 2 p.l., 187 p., Imap. 8'.
BBR
Huebschmann, Heinrich. Die altar-
menischen Ortsnamen. (Indogermanische
Forschungen. Strassburg, 1904. 8°. Bd.
16. p. 197-490.) RAA
Huntington, Ellsworth. Through the
great canon of the Euphrates river. (Geo-
graphical iournal. London, 1902. 8°. v.
20, p. 175-200.) KAA
Hyvernat, Henry. Armenia, past and
present. (Catholic world. New York,
1896. 8°. v. 62, p. 312-326.) * DA
See also Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and
Henry Hyvernat.
InTiirkisch-Armenien. (Globus. Braun-
schweig. 1876. f°. Bd. 29, p. 340-344, 353-
358, 369-374.) t KAA
Injijian, Ghougas. See Brosset, Marie
Felicite, and P. A. Jaubert.
Ischchanian, B. Die armenische Bevol-
kerung in der Tiirkei. (Nord und Sud.
Breslau, 1913. 4°. Bd. 146, p. 186-194.^)
* DF
Jaubert, Pierre Amedee. Voyage en Ar-
menie et en Perse, fait dans les annees
1805 et 1806... Suivi d'une notice sur le
Ghilan et le Mazenderan par M. le colonel
Trezel. Paris: Pelicier, 1821. 2 p.l., xn,
506 p., 1 1., 1 map in pocket, 8 pi., 2 ports,
go BBY
See also Brosset, Marie Felicite,
and P. A. Jaubert.
12
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Description and Geography, continued.
Jenkins, Hester Donaldson. Armenia
and the Armenians. (National geographic
magazine. Washington, 1915. 8°. v. 28,
p. 329-360.) KAA
Johansson, Karl Ferdinand. Om de
nyaste upptackterna i Armenien. (Ymer.
Stockholm, 1901. 8^ v. 20, p. 347-375.)
KAA
John of Crimea. Description des monas-
teres armeniens d'Haghbat et de Sanahin,
par I'archimandrite Jean de Crimee, avec
notes et appendice par M. Brosset. 1 p.l.,
94 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Memoires. St. Petersbourg, 1863. f°. se-
rie 7, tome 6, no. 6.) * QCB
Armenian and Russian texts.
Kiepert, Heinrich. Uber die Lage der
armenischen Hauptstadt Tigranokerta. 1
map. (Koniglich Preussische Akademie
der Wissenschaften. Monatsberichte. Ber-
lin, 1874. 8^ 1873, p. 164-210.) * EE
Kinneir, John Macdonald. Armenia. (In
his: A geographical memoir of the Persian
Empire. London: J. Murray, 1813. f°. p.
318-338.) t*ONA
Journey through Asia Minor, Ar-
menia and Koordistan, in the years 1813
and 1814; with remarks on the marches of
Alexander, and retreat of the ten thou-
sand. London: John Alurray, 1818. 1 p.l.,
v-xii, 603 p. 8°. BBR
Klaproth, Julius Heinrich. Description
de I'Armenie russe d'apres les notions pub-
liees en Russie. (Nouvelles annales des
voyages. Paris, 1834. 8°. tome 61, p. 286-
312.) KAA
Oniicanie PocciiicKofi Apivie-
hIii. (Biio.nioTeKa ji^jm HxeHiH. St.
Petersburg, 1834. 8°. 1834, v. 4, part
3, p. 1-20.) * QCA
Description of Russian Armenia.
Knapp, Grace H. See Ussher, Clarence
Douglas.
Kolenati, Friedrich Anton. Reiseerin-
nerungen. Dresden: R. Kuntze, 1858-59.
2 V. 8°. BBY
Theil 1. Die Bereisung Hocharmeniens und
Elisalsethopols, der Schekinschen Provinz und des
Kasbek im Central-Kaukasus.
Theil 2. Die Bereisung Circassien's.
Kotschy, Theodor. Neue Reise nach
Klein-Asien. (Petermanns Mittheilungen.
Gotha, 1859-60. 8°. Bd. 5, p. 342-344, 372-
375; Bd. 6, p. 68-77.) KAA
L., J. L'Armenie et les Armeniens.
Conference de M. Alinas Tcheraz. (So-
ciete de geographie de Marseille. Bulle-
tin. Marseille, 1898. 8°. tome 22, p. 182-
184.) KAA
Langlois, Victor. Les populations ar-
meniennes independantes du mont Taurus.
Le Zeithun, Hatchin et le Giawourdagh.
(Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie et des
colonies. Paris, 1854. 8°. [serie 2,i tome
16, p. 103-110, 186-192.) * OAA
Voyage dans la Cilicie et dans les
montagnes du Taurus execute pendant les
annees 1852-1853... Paris: B. Duprat,
1861. X, 484 p., 1 map, 28 pi., 1 port. 8°.
BBR
Voyage a Sis, capitale de I'Armenie
au moyen age. (Journal asiatique. Paris,
1855. 8°. serie 5, v. 5, p. 257-300.) * OAA
Lanin, E. B. Armenia and the Arme-
nian people. (Fortnightly review. Lon-
don, 1890. 8°. new series, v. 48, p. 258-
273.) * DA
Layard, Sir Austen Henry. Discoveries
in the ruins of Nineveh and Babylon; with
travels in Armenia, Kurdistan and the des-
ert: being the result of a second expedi-
tion undertaken for the trustees of the
British IMuseum. London: J. Murray,
1853. xxiv, 686 p., 2 maps, 3 plans, 10 pi.
8°. *OCN
New York: Harper & Broth-
ers, 1853. xvi, 586 p., 2 maps, 3 plans, 2 pi.
8°. *OCN
New York: G. P. Putnam &
Co., 1853. xxii p., 1 1., 686 p., 1 map, 3 plans,
10 pi. 8°. *OCN
Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich
Karl. Armenien, einst und jetzt: Reisen
und Forschungen. Hrsg. mit Unterstiit-
zung des Koniglich Preussischen Kultus-
ministeriums, der Averhoff-Stiftung und
der Biirgermeister Kellinghusen-Stiftung
zu Hamburg, der Rudolf Virchow-Stiftung
zu Berlin sowie befreundeter Forderer.
Bd. 1. Berlin: B. Behr, 1910. 8°. BBY
Bd. 1. Vom Kaukasus zum Tigris und nach
Tigranokerta.
Longuinoff, D. Ascension de I'Ararat.
(Societe de geographie. Bulletin. Paris,
1851. 8°. serie 4, v. 1, p. 52-65.) KAA
Ljmch, Henry Finnis Blosse. Armenia:
travels and studies, v. 1-2. London: Long-
mans, Green and Co., 1901. 4°. *R-BBY
Reviewed by F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt in Peter-
manns Mitteilungen, Bd. 49, p. 231-236, KAA; also
by Ira M. Price in the Dial, v. 32, p. 203-204, * DA.
ToNAPETiAN, P. H. F. B. Lynch and his
book. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1,
no. 7, p. 12-22.) t*ONK
Turkey and Armenia. (Quarterly re-
view. London, 1902. 8°. v. 195, p. 590-
616.) *DA
A review of Lynch's Armenia, Earl Percy's The
Highlands of Asiatic Turkey and Sir Chas. Eliot's
Turkey in Europe.
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
13
Description and Geography, continued.
Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. The as-
cent of Mount Ararat. (Scribner's maga-
zine. New York, 1896. 8°. v. 19, p. 215-
235.) * DA
Reprinted in Mountain climbing, 1897, p. 159-
222. PSK.
McCoan, James Carlile. Our new pro-
tectorate. Turkey in Asia, its geography,
races, resources, and government. Lon-
don: Chapman and Hall, 1879. 2 v. 8°.
BBO
Macler, Frederic. Autour de la Cilicie.
Zeythoun (notes d'ethnographie armeni-
enne). (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1916.
8°. serie 11, v. 7, p. 139-169.) * OAA
Maksimov, Sergyei V. ApMHHCKiil
napo^i,'!,. (In his: Codpaiiie coiii-
iicHiu. St. Petersburg, 1913. 8°.
V. 19, p. 187-192.) * QDB
The Armenian people.
Markoff, Anatolius Vladimirovich. Rus-
sian Armenia and the prospects for Brit-
ish trade therein. (Journal of the Soci-
ety of Arts. London, 1895. 8°. v. 43, p.
225-231.) VA
Markoff, E. Eine Besteigung des gros-
sen Ararat. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1889.
f°. Jahrg. 62, p. 244-249.) f KAA
Marquart, Josef. Eransahr nach der
Geographic des Ps. Moses Xorenac'i. Mit
historisch-kritischem Kommentar und his-
torischen und topographischen Excursen.
Berlin: Weidmann, 1901. 358 p. 4°. (Ko-
nigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften
zu Gottingen. Abhandlungen. Philolo-
gisch-historische Klasse. Neue Folge, Bd.
3, Nr. 2.) *EE
Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. Relation
d'un voyage fait en Europe et dans I'ocean
Atlantique, a la fin du quinzieme siecle,
sous le regne de Charles viii, par Martyr,
eveque d'Arzendjan, dans la grande Ar-
menie, ecrite par lui-meme en armenien, et
traduite en frangais par M. Saint-Martin.
(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1826. 8°. serie
1, V. 9, p. 321-373.) *OAA
Maunsell, Francis Richard. Eastern
Turkey in Asia and Armenia. (Scottish
geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1896.
8°. V. 12, p. 225-241.) KAA
Menant, Joachim. A travers I'Armenie
russe. (Nouvelle revue. Paris, 1894. 8°.
v. 86, p. 23-37.) *DM
Mexborough (4. earl), John Charles
George Savile. Notes on a journey from
Erz-Rum, by Mush, Diyar-Bekr, and
Bireh-jik to Aleppo, in June, 1838. (Royal
Geographical Society. Journal. London,
1841. 8°. V. 10, p. 445-454.) KAA
Mexborough (5. earl), John Horace Sa-
vile. Half round the old world; being some
account of a tour in Russia, the Caucasus,
Persia, and Turkey, 1865-66. London:
Edward Moxon & Co., 1867. 2 p.l., 403 p.,
1 map. 8°. BTYB
Millingen, Frederick. Wild life among
the Koords. London: Hurst and Blackett.
1870. xiii, 380 p., 1 map, 1 pi. 8°. BBV
Monteith, William. Journal of a tour
through Azerdbijan and the shores of the
Caspian. (Royal (Geographical Society.
Journal. London, 1834. 8°. v. 3, p. 1-58.)
KAA
Notes sur la position de plusieurs
anciennes villes situees dans les plaines
d'Ararat et de Nakktchevan et sur les
bords de I'Araxe. (Nouvelles annales des
voyages. Paris, 1852. 8°. serie 5, tome
32, p. 129-179.) KAA
Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Les Ar-
meniens. (Revue de Paris. Paris, 1916.
8°. annee 23, tome 3, p. 118-133.) * DM
Morier, James. A journey through
Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, to Con-
stantinople, in the years 1808 and 1809; in
which is included some account of the
proceedings of His Majesty's mission, un-
der Sir Harford Jones... to the court of
Persia. . . London: Longman, Hurst, Rees,
Orme, and Brown, 1812. xvi p., 1 1., 438 p.,
3 maps, 26 pi. 4°. fBCR
A second journey through Persia,
Armenia, and Asia Minor to Constanti-
nople, between the years 1810 and 1816;
with a journal of the voyage by the Brazils
and Bombay to the Persian Gulf; together
with an account of the proceedings of His
Majesty's embassy, under Sir Gore Ouse-
ley. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees.
Orme, and Brown, 1818. xx, 435 p., 2 maps,
17 pi. 4°. fBCR
Moses of Chorene. Sec Marquart, Jo-
sef; also Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich.
Mounsey, Augustus Henry. A journey
through the Caucasus and the interior of
Persia. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1872.
xi, 336 p., 1 map. 8°. GMV
Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hv-
VERNAT. Du Caucase au golfe Persique a
travers I'Armenie, le Kurdistan et la Aleso-
potamie par P. Aliiller-Simonis suivie de
notices sur la geographic et I'histoire an-
cienne de I'Armenie et les inscriptions cu-
neiformes du bassin de Van par H. Hyver-
nat. Washington: Universite catholique
d'Amerique, 1892. viii, 628 p., 2 maps, 32
pi. 4°. (Relation des inissions scienti-
fiques de H. Hvvernat et P. Aliiller-Si-
monis, 1888-1889.) fBBV
Bibliographic, p. 605-611.
La Nation armenienne, son passe, son
present, son avenir politique et religieu.x.
14
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Description and Geography, continued.
Paris: Bureaux des oeuvres d'Orient [1899].
2p.l., 101 p. 8°. BBHp.v.3
Extr. : Revue illustree de la Terre Sainte et de
rOrient chretien.
Nolde, Eduard, Baron. Reise nach In-
nerarabieu, Kurdistan und Armenien, 1892.
Braunschweig: F. Vieweg und Sohn. 1895.
XV, 272 p., 1 map, 1 port. 8°. * OFW
Notice de la ville d'firivan, capitale de
I'Armenie russe. Traduit du russe. (Jour-
nal asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8°. serie 2, v.
12. p. 254-262.) * OAA
Osman Bey, originally Frederick Millin-
gen. Sec Millingen, Frederick.
Palgrave, William Gifford. Eastern
Christians. (In his: Essays on eastern
questions. London, 1872. 8°. p. 164-224.)
GIE
The Armenians, p. 182-193.
Parrot, Friedrich. Journey to Ararat.
Translated by W. D. Cooley. London:
Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans
tl845]. xii, 375 p., 1 map. 8°. (World sur-
veyed in the nineteenth century, v. 1.)
PSK
New York: Harper & Bros.,
1846. xi, 15-389 p., 1 map, 1 pi. 12°. BBY
Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Ap-
MHHCKaH reorpa(f)iK vii siKa no p. x.
npiinticBiBaBinaHCK Moiiceio Xopen-
cKOMy. St. Petersburg: Akademiya
Nauk. 1877. xxviii, 84, 26 p. 8°.
*QFP
The Armenian geography of the seventh cen-
tury, A. D., attributed to Moses Khorensky.
Pears, Sir Edwin. Turkey and its peo-
ple. London: Methueu & Co., Ltd. [1911. i
vip., 1 1., 409 p. 8°. *R-GIP
Peterson, Wilhelm. Aus Transkaukasien
imd Armenien. Reisebriefe. Leipzig:
Duncker & Humblot, 1885. x, 140 p. 12°.
BBO
Pichon, Jules. Itineraire de Djoulfa a
Roudout-Kale, par I'Armenie, la Georgie,
rimeretie et la Mingrelie. (Revue de
rOrient, de I'Algerie et des colonies. Paris,
1853. 8°. [serie 2,] tome 13, p. 109-121.)
*OAA
Pitton de Tournefort, Joseph. Relation
d'un voyage du Levant, fait par ordre du
roy. Contenant I'histoire ancienne & mo-
derne de plusieurs isles de I'Archipel, de
Constantinople, des cotes de la Mer Noire,
de I'Armenie, de la Georgie, des fronti-
eres de Perse & de I'Asie Mineure. . . En-
richie de descriptions & de figures d'un
grand nombre de plantes rares, de divers
animaux, et de plusieurs observations tou-
chant I'histoire naturelle. Paris: Imprime-
rie royale, 1717. 2 v. 4°. * OPK
Lyon: Anisson et Posuel, 1717.
3 V. 8°. BVX
London: D. Midwinter, 1741.
3v. 8°. BVX
PoUington, viscount. Sec Mexborough
(4. earl), John Charles George Savile; and
Mexborough (5. earl), John Horace Savile.
Porter, Robert Ker. Travels in Georgia,
Persia, Armenia, ancient Babylonia. . .dur-
ing the years 1817, 1818, 1819, and 1820.
London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme,
and Brown, 1821-22. 2 v. 4°. f BBV
Powers, Harriet G. In Armenian vil-
lages. (Chautauquan. Meadville, 1889.
8°. V. 10, p. 197-202.) *DA
Price, M. Philips. A journey through
Turkish Armenia and Persian Khurdistan.
(Manchester Geographical Society. Jour-
nal. London, 1915. 8°. v. 30, p. 45-67.)
KAA
Radde, Gustav. Briefe von Dr. Gustav
Radde fiber seine Bereisung von Hoch-
Armenien, 1871. (Petermanns Mittheilun-
gen. Gotha, 1872. 4°. Bd. 18, p. 206-209.)
KAA
Die Ebene des Oberen Frat. (Pe-
termanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1877. 4°.
Bd. 23, p. 260-267.) KAA
Karabagh. Bericht fiber die im
Sommer 1890 im russischen Karabagh von
Dr. Gustav Radde und Dr. Jean Valentin
ausgeffihrte Reise. Gotha: J. Perthes,
1890. 1 p.l.. 56 p., 1 map. 4°. (Peter-
manns Alitteilungen. Ergiinzungsband 21,
Nr. 100.) KAA
■ Vier Vortrage fiber den Kaukasus
gehalten im W'inter 1873/4 in den gros-
seren Stadten Deutschlands. Gotha: J.
Perthes, 1874. vi, 71 p., 2 maps. 4°. (Pe-
termanns Mittheilungen. Erganzungs-
band8, Nr. 36.) KAA
Sec also Reisen im armenischen
Hochland; also Reisen in Hoch-Armenien;
also Vorlaeufiger Bericht.
Raffi, Aram. From London to Armenia.
(Ararat. London, 1913-14. 8°. v. 1, p.
180-184, 211-218, 250-258, 287-296, 328-334,
359-364, 401-408; v. 2, p. 56-60, 85-90, 115-
123, 164-172.) *ONK
The land of Armenia. (Ararat.
London, 1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 444-448; v. 6,
p. 41-49, 99-112, 175-183.) * ONK
See also Buxton, Noel, and Harold
BUXTOX.
Rassam, Hormuzd. Asshur and the land
of Nimrod: being an account of the dis-
coveries made in the ancient ruins of Nine-
veh, Asshur, Sepharvaim, Calah, Babylon,
Borsippa, Cuthah, and Van, including a
narrative of different journeys in Meso-
potamia, Assyria, Asia Minor, and Koor-
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
15
Gotha, 1875.
Rey, F. C.
Syrie et de
Description and Geography, continued.
distan. With an introduction by Robert
W. Rogers. Cincinnati: Curts & Jennings,
1897. xvi, 432 p., 1 map, 2 plans, 19 pi., 1
port. 8°. *OCN
Reclus, filisee. Asiatic Turkey. (In
his: Universal geography. London, n. d.
4°. V. 9, p. 162-191.) KAN
Reisen im armenischen Hochland, ausge-
fiihrt im Sommer 1871 von Dr. G. Radde
luid Dr. G. Sievers. (Petermanns Mit-
theihmgen. Gotha, 1872-73. 4°. Bd. 18,
p. 367-380, 445-450; Bd. 19, p. 174-183.)
KAA
Reisen in Hoch-Armenien, ausgefiihrt
im Sommer 1874 von Dr. G. Radde und Dr.
G. Siewers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen.
4°. Bd. 21, p. 56-64, 301-310.)
KAA
Les pcriples des cotes de
la Petite Armenie. 1 map.
(Societe de I'Orient latin. Archives de
I'Orient latin. Paris, 1884. 8°. tome 2,
p. 329-353.) * OBA
Rikli, Martin. Natur- und Kulturbilder
aus den Kaukasuslandern und Hocharme-
nien von Teilnehmern der schweizerischen
naturwissenschaftlichen Studienreise, Som-
mer 1912, unter Leitung von M. Rikli. Zii-
rich: O. Fiissli, 1914. viii, 317 p., 32 pi. 8°.
GMV
Riseis, G. de. Traverso I'Armenia russa.
(Nuova antologia. Roma, 1903. 8°. serie
4, v. 105, p. 218-235.) NNA
Ritter, Karl. Die Erdkunde im Verhalt-
niss zur Natur und zur Geschichte des
Menschen, oder allgemeine, vergleichende
Geographic, als sichere Grundlage des Stu-
diums und Unterrichts in physikalischen
und historischen Wissenschaften, von Carl
Ritter. . . Zweite stark vermehrte und um-
gearbeitete Ausgabe. Theil 1-19. Berlin:
G. Reimer, 1822-59. 20 v. 8°. KC
The latter part of Theil 9 and Theil 10 treat of
Armenia.
Rogers, Robert W. See Rassam, Hor-
muzd.
Rohrbach, Paul. Armenier und Kurden.
(Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde. Verhandlun-
gen. Berlin, 1900. 8°. Bd. 27, p. 128-133.)
KAA
■ Vom Kaukasus zum Mittehneer.
Eine Hochzeits- und Studienreise durch
Armenien. Mit 42 Abbildungen im Text.
Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, 1903. vi p., 11.,
224 p., Ipl. 8°. BBY
Roussel, Therese. Souvenirs d'une Fran-
gaise en Armenie. (Tour du monde.
Paris, 1913. f°. nouvelle serie, tome 19,
p. 529-576.) t KBA
Saad, L. Zwei tiirkische Stiidtebilder
aus der Gegenwart. (Petermanns Mit-
teilungen. Gotha, 1896. 4°. Bd. 42, p.
282-290.) KAA
Erzeruni and Trapczunt.
Sachtleben, William Lewis. See Allen,
Thomas Gaskell, and W. L. Sachtleben.
Safrastian, A. S. .Armenia: her people
and historv. (.\rarat. London, 1914-15.
8°. v. 2, p'. 218-223, 258-262, 301-305, 343-
346.) *ONK
Saint-Martin, Jean .Antoine. See Martyr,
bishop of Arzendjan.
Schaffer, Franz Xavier. Cilicia. Gotha:
J. Perthes, 1903. 1 p.l., 110 p., 2 maps. 4°.
(Petermanns Mitteilungen. Erganzungs-
band 30, Heft 141.) KAA
Schilder, Siegmund. Eine Zweiglinie
der I'agdadbahn nach Siidarmenien. (Os-
terreichische Monatsschrift fiir den Orient.
Wien, 1913. i° . Jahrg. 39, p. 59-61.)
t*OAA
Schulz, fid. Memoire sur le lac de \'an
et ses environs. 8 facs. (Journal asiatique.
Paris, 1840. 8°. serie 3, v. 9, p. 257-323.)
*OAA
Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A. von. Arme-
nia and the Armenians. (Chautauquan.
Meadville, Pa., 1896. 8°. v. 22, p. 697-703.)
*DA
Erzerum imd Erzingdjan. (.\us-
land. Stuttgart, 1878. 4°. v. 51, p. 253-
255.) t KAA
Seidlitz, N. von. Pastuchows Besteigung
des Alagos. (Globus. Braunschweig,
1896. f^ Bd. 70, p. 85-90.) f KAA
Pastuchows Besteigung des Ara-
rats. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1894. i° .
Bd. 66, p. 309-315.) f KAA
See also Selenoy, G. L., and N. vox
Seidlitz.
Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. Die
Verbreitung der Armenier in der asiati-
schen Tiirkei imd in Transkaukasien. 1
map. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha,
1896. r. Bd. 42, p. 1-10.) KAA
Seylaz, Louis. L'ascension du mont
Ararat. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1911. f.
nouvelle serie, annee 17, p. 397-408.)
tKBA
Shiel, J. Notes on a journey from Ta-
briz, through Kurdistan, via Van, Bitlis,
Se'ert and Erbil, to Suleimaniyeh, in Juh^
and August, 1836. (Royal Geographical
Society. Journal. London, 1838. 8°. v.
8, p. 54-101.) KAA
Shoemaker, Alichael Myers. The heart of
the Orient. Saunterings through Georgia,
Armenia, Persia, Turkomania and Turkes-
tan to the vale of Paradise. New York:
G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1904. xiii, 416 p.,
1 map. 1 pi. 8°. BBS
16
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Description and Geography, continued.
Sievers, G. Sec Reisen im armenischen
Hochland; also Reisen in Hoch-Armenien;
also Vorlaeufiger Bericht.
Sievers, Wilhelm. Asien. Leipzig: Bib-
liographisches Institut, 1904. xi, 712 p., 16
maps, 20 pi. 2. ed. 4°. (Allgemeine Lan-
derkunde.) KC
Sijalski. Erinnerungen aus Armenien.
(Ausland. Stuttgart, 1839. 4°. Jahrg. 12,
p. 949-950, 955-956, 965-966, 970-971.)
fKAA
Slousch, Nahum. Le Caucase, rArmenie
et I'Azerbeidjan d'apres les auteurs arabes,
slaves et juifs. (Revue du monde musul-
man. Paris, 1910. 8°. tome 10, p. 494-
508; tome 11, p. 54-65. 260-279; tome 12, p.
262-272.) * OAA
Southgate, Horatio, bishop. Narrative
of a tour through Armenia, Kurdistan,
Persia and Mesopotamia, with an intro-
duction and occasional observations upon
the condition of Mohammedanism and
Christianity in those countries. New
York: D. Appleton & Co., 1840. 2 v. 12°.
BBR
Streck, Maximilian. Das Gebiet der heu-
tigen Landschaften Armenien, Kurdistan
und Westpersien nach den babylonisch-
assyrischen Keilinschriften. (Zeitschrift
fiir Assyriologie. Weimar, Berlin, 1898-
1900. 8°. Bd. 13. p. 57-110; Bd. 14, p. 103-
172; Bd. 15, p. 257-382.) * OCL
Strecker, Wilhelm. Beitrage zur Geo-
graphic von Hoch-Armenien. 3 maps.
(Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde. Zeitschrift.
Berlin, 1869. 8°. Bd. 4, p. 145-162, 512-
538.) KAA
Notizen iiber das obere Zab-Ala-
Gebiet und Routiers von Wan nach Kotur.
(Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha. 1863.
4°. 1863, p. 257-262.) KAA
Stuart, Robert. The ascent of Mount
Ararat in 1856. (Royal Geographical So-
ciety. Proceedings. London, 1877. 8°.
V. 21, p. 77-92.) KAA
Suter, Henry. Notes on a journey from
Erz-Rum to Trebizond, by way of Shebb-
khaneh, Kara Hisar, Sivas, Tokat and
Samsun, in October, 1838. (Royal Geo-
graphical Society. Tournal. London, 1841.
8°. V. 10, p. 434-444.) KAA
Taylor, J. G. Journal of a tour in Arme-
nia, Kurdistan and LIpper Mesopotamia,
with notes of researches in the Deyrsim
Dagh, in 1866. (Royal Geographical So-
ciety. Tournal. London, 1868. 8°. v. 38,
p. 281-361.) KAA
Travels in Kurdistan, with notices
of the sources of the Eastern and Western
Tigris, and ancient ruins in their neigh-
bourhood. (Royal Geographical Society.
Journal. London, 1865. 8°. v. 35, p. 21-
58.) KAA
Tchelebi, Kiatib. See Brosset, Marie
Felicite, and P. A. Jaueert.
Tchihatcheff, P. de. See Chikhachov,
Piotr Aleksandrovich.
Tchobanian, Archag. The Armenian na-
tion. (New Armenia. New York, 1916.
f °. v. 8, p. 244-247.) f * ONK
L'Armenie, son histoire. sa littera-
ture, son role en Orient. Conference faite
le 9 mars 1897 a la salle de la Societe de
geographic... Paris: Societe du Mercure
de France, 1897. 90 p. 5. ed. 12°. BBX
The people of Armenia; their past,
their culture, their future. Translated by
G. Marcar Gregory. . . With introduction
by the Right Honourable Viscount Bryce.
London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., 1914.
xi, 68 p. 16°. BBX
Telfer, J. Buchan. Armenia and its
people. (Journal of the Society of Arts.
London, 1891. 8°. v. 39, p. 567-584.) VA
Texier, Charles Felix Marie. Descrip-
tion de I'Armenie, la Perse et la Mesopo-
tamie, publiee sous les auspices des mi-
nistres de I'interieur et de I'instruction pu-
blique. Partie 1-2. Paris: Firmin Didot
freres, 1842-52. 2 v. f°. ftt * ON
— — • Itineraires en Armenie, en Kurdis-
tan et en Perse. (Societe de geographic.
Bulletin. Paris, 1843. 8°. serie 2, v. 20,
p. 229-249.) KAA
Notice sur Erzeroum, fragment
d'un journal de voyage. 1839-1840. (So-
ciete de geographic. Bulletin. Paris, 1843.
8°. serie 2, v. 20, p. 213-228.) KAA
■ • Notice geographique sur le Kour-
distan. (Societe de geographic. Bulletin.
Paris, 1844. 8°. serie 3, v. 1, p. 282-314.)
KAA
Renseignements archeologiqucs et
geographiques sur quelques points de
rAsie-Mincure. de I'Armenie et de la
Perse. (Societe de geographic. Bulletin.
Paris, 1841. 8°. serie 2, v. 15, p. 26-38.)
KAA
Thielmann, Max Franz Guido, Freiherr
von. Le Caucase, la Perse et la Turquie
d'Asic d'apres la relation de M. le baron de
Thielmann par le baron Ernouf. Paris: E.
Plon et Cie., 1876. 2 p.L, 368 p., 1 map,
16 pi. 12°. BBV
Journey in the Caucasus, Persia, and
Turkey in Asia. Translated by Charles
Heneagc. London: John Murray, 1875.
2v. 8°. BBV
Tozer, Henry Fanshawe. Turkish Ar-
menia and eastern Asia Minor. London:
Longmans, Green, and Co., 1881. xiv p.,
1 1., 470 p., 1 map, 5 pi. 8°. BBV
Trezel. Sec Jaubert, Pierre A.
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
i;
Description and Geography, continued.
Trowbridge, Tillman C. Armenia and
the Armenians. [New Haven, 1874. i 15 p.
8°. ZNGp.v.4
Repr.: New Englander, v. 33, p. 1-15, * DA.
Tschihatscheff, P. v. Sec Chikhachov,
Piotr Aleksandrovich.
Turkey — a past and a future. 2 maps.
(Round table. New York, 1917. 8°. v. 7,
p. 515-546.) SEA
Ubicini, Jean Henri Abdolonyme. Les
Armeniens. (In his: Lettres sur la Turquie.
Paris: J. Dumaine, 1853-54. 12°. partie 2,
p. 243-347.) GIO
Ussher, Clarence Douglas. An Ameri-
can physician in Turkey; a narrative of ad-
ventures in peace and in war, by Clarence
D. Ussher, M.D., Grace H. Knapp, col-
laborating. . . Boston and New York:
Houghton Mifflin Company, 1917. xiv p.,
11., 339 p., 1 map, 16 pi. 8°. WZO
Ussher, John. A journey from London
to Persepolis; including wanderings in
Daghestan. Georgia, Armenia. Kurdistan,
Mesopotamia and Persia. London: Hurst
& Blackett, 1865. 1 p.l., v-xiii p., 2 1., 3-
703 p., 18 pi. 4°. Stuart 6705 and fBCR
Valentin, Jean. See Radde, Gustav.
Vecchi, Felice de. Escursione lungo il
teatro della guerra attuale dal Danubio
alle regioni caucasee. Brano d'un viaggio
neir Armenia, Persia, Arabia ed Indostan
fatto negli anni 1841, 42 da F. de Vecchi e
G. Osculati, descritto da F. de Vecchi. Mi-
lano: C. Wilmant, 1854. 4 p.l., 12-203 p.,
5 pi. 4°. tGIO
Villari, Luigi. Fire and sword in the
Caucasus. London: T. F. Unwin, 1906.
347 p., 64 pi. 8°. *R-GMV
The land of Ararat. (New Ar-
menia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 265-
267.) t*ONK
Reprinted from his Fiye and sword in the Cau-
casus.
A Visit to Mount Ararat. (Eraser's
magazine. London, 1859. 8°. v. 60, p.
111-121.) *DA
Vivien de Saint Martin, Louis. Note sur
le site d'Armavir, la plus ancienne cite
royale de I'Armenie. Sur le site de I'an-
cienne Artaxata. (Nouvelles annales des
voyages. Paris, 1852. 8°. serie 5, tome
32. p. 180^99.) KAA
Vizetelly, Edward. A winter ride in
Armenia. (English illustrated magazine.
London, 1896. 8°. v. 15, p. 135-141.) * DA
Volland. Beitrage zur Ethnographic
der Bewohner von Armenien und Kurdis-
tan. (Archiv fiir Anthropologic. Braun-
schweig, 1909. 4°. Neuc Folge, Bd. 8, p.
183-196.) QOA
Von Trapezunt nach Erzerum. (Globus.
Braunschweig, 1875. f°. Bd.27, p. 209-
215,225-232.) t KAA
Vorlaeufiger Bericht iiber die im Jahrc
1875 ausgefuhrten Reisen in Kaukasien und
dem armcnischen Hochlande von Dr. G.
Radde und Dr. G. Sievers. (Petermanns
Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1876. 4°. Bd. 22,
p. 139-152.) KAA
Wagner, AL Mittheilungen eines
deutschen Reisenden aus dem russischen
Armenien. (Ausland: Stuttgart, 1846. A° .
Tahrg. 19, p. 425-427. 430-431. 441-443, 446-
447, 450-452, 454-455, 458-460, 461-463.)
fKAA
Westarp, Eberhard Joachim, Graf von.
Routenaufnahmen in Armenien und Kur-
distan. 1 map. (Petermanns Mitteilun-
gen. Gotha, 1913. 4°. Jahrg. 59, Halb-
band2, p. 297-300.) KAA
Unter Halbmond und Sonne; im
Sattel durch die asiatische Tiirkci und
Persien. Berlin: H. Paetel Vcrlag [1913].
vii, 326 p., 1 map, 29 pi. 2. ed. 8°. (AUge-
meiner Verein fiir deutschc Litcratur.
Veroffentlichungcn. Bd. 3, Abt. 38.) BBS
Who arc the Armenians? (.Armenia.
New York, 1913. 4°. v. 7, p. 47-51.)
t*ONK
Wilbraham, Richard. Travels in the
Trans-Caucasian provinces of Russia, and
along the southern shore of the lakes of
Van and Urumiah in the autumn and win-
ter of 1837. London: John Murray. 1839.
2 p.l., vii-xviii, 477 p., 1 map, 5 pi. 8°.
BBVand Stuart 6846
Wilson, Sir C. W. See Handbook for
travellers in Asia Minor.
Wuensch, Josef. Meine Reise in Arme-
nien und Kurdistan. (Kaiserlich Konig-
lich geographische Gesellschaft. IMittheil-
ungen. Wien, 1883. 8°. Bd.26, p. 487-
496, 513-520.) KAA
Die Quelle des wcstlichen Tigris-
armes und der See Golldschik. (Kaiser-
lich Koniglich geographische Gesellschaft.
Mittheilungen. Wien, 1885. 8°. Bd. 28,
p. 1-21.) KAA
Yorke, Vincent W. A journey in the val-
ley of the upper Euphrates. (Geographi-
cal journal. London, 1896. 8°. v. 8, p.
317-335, 453-474.) KAA
Zimmerer, H. Armenien. (Asien. Ber-
lin, 1902. f°. Jahrg. 1, p. 6-9, 27-31. 71-
74.) fBBA
Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Ar-
menia: a year at Erzeroom, and on the
frontiers of Russia, Turkey and Persia.
London: J. Murray. 1854. 1 p.l., iii-xiv.
253 p., 1 map, 5 pi. 3. ed. 8°. BBY
New York: Harper & Bros.,
1854. Ip.l., v-xivp., 11., 17-226 p., 1 map.
8°. BBY
18
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Archaeology
Abich, Hermann. Sur les ruines d'Ani.
(Imperatorskaya Akademij^a Nauk. Bul-
letin: Classe historico-philologique. St.
Petersbourg, 1845. f°. v. 2, col. 369-376.)
*QCB
Adadourian, Haig. The Armenian coat
of arms and the truths it displays. (Ar-
menian herald. Boston, 1917. 8°. v. 1, p.
8-10.) *ONK
Archaeologische Bemerkungen iiber Ar-
menien. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1841. 4°.
Jahrg. 14, p. 544, 547-548, 551-552, 556.)
fKAA
Bachmann, Walter. Kirchen und Mo-
scheen in Armenien und Kurdistan. Leip-
zig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1913. 2 p.l., 80 p., 1
map. 1 plan, 70 pi. f°. (Deutsche Orient-
Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftliche Veroffent-
lichungen. Heft 25.) f * OAA
Belck, Waldemar. Archaologische For-
schungen in Armenien. (Berliner Gesell-
schaft fitr Anthropologic, Ethnologic und
L'rgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin,
1893. 8°. Jahrg. 1893, p. 61-82.) QOA
Armenien im Altertum und in der
Jetztzcit. (Frankfurter Verein fiir Ge-
ographic und Statistik. Jahrcsbericht.
Frankfurt am Main, 1901. 8°. Jahrg. 64-
65, p. 127-137.) " KAA
Armenische Expedition. (Berliner
Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Ethnolo-
gic und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen.
Berlin, 1898. 4°. Jahrg. 1898, p. 414-4^6.)
QOA
Aus den Berichten fiber die arme-
nische Expedition. (Zeitschrift fiir Eth-
nologic. Berlin, 1899. 8°. Jahrg. 31, p.
236-275.) QOA
Das Reich der Mannaer. (Berli-
ner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Eth-
nologic und Urgeschichte. Verhandlun-
gen. Berlin, 1894. 8°. Jahrg. 1894, p.
479-487.) QOA
Die Rusas-Stele von Topsana (Sidi-
kan). Bricflichc Alitthcilungen des Hrn.
Dr. W. Belck an Hrn. Rud. Virchow.
(Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologic. Berlin, 1899.
8°. Jahrg. 31, p. 99-132.) QOA
Untcrsuchungen und Reisen in
Transkaukasien, Hoch-Armenien und Kur-
distan. (Globus. Braunschweig. 1893. f°.
Bd. 63, p. 349-352, 369-374; Bd. 64, p. 153-
158, 196-202.) fKAA
See also Roesler, Emil, and Wal-
demar Belck.
Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Leh-
maxx-Haupt. Bericht iiber die armenische
Forschungsreise der W. Belck und C. F.
Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft fiir An-
thropologic, Ethnologic und Urgeschichte.
Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4°. Jahrg.
1900, p. 29-66.) QOA
Bericht iiber cine Forschungsreise
durch Armenien. (Koniglich Preussische
Akademic der Wissenschaftcn. Sitzungs-
berichte. Berlin, 1899. 4°. 1899, p. 116-
120.) * EE
Reisebriefc von der armenischen
Expedition. (Geographische Gesellschaft
in Hamburg. Alittheilungen. Hamburg,
1899-1900. 8°. Bd. 15, p. 1-23, 189-221; Bd.
16, p. 16-70.) KAA
Vorlaufiger Bericht iiber die im
Jahre 1898 erzielten Ergebnisse einer For-
schungsreise durch Armenien. (Konigliche
Gesellschaft der Wissenschaftcn zu Got-
tingen. Nachrichten : Philol.-hist. Klasse.
Gottingen, 1899. 8°. 1899, p. 80-86.)
*EE
Weiterer Bericht iiber die arme-
nische Expedition. (Berliner Gesellschaft
fiir Anthropologic, Ethnologic und Urge-
schichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1898.
4°. Jahrg. 1898, p. 522-527.) QOA
Zwciter Vorbcricht iiber cine For-
schungsreise in Armenien. (Koniglich
Preussische Akademic der Wissenschaftcn.
Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1899. 4°. 1899,
p. 745-749.) * EE
Cumont, Eugene. See Cumont, Franz,
and Eugene Cumoxt.
Cumont, Franz, and Eugene Cumont.
Voyage d'exploration archeologique dans
Ic Pont et la Petite Armenie. [Bruxelles:
H. Lamertin, 1906.] 105-375 p., 19 maps,
sq. 8°. (Studia Pontica. [V. 2.]) * ONM
Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Armenian
traditions about Mt. Ararat. (American
Oriental Societv. Journal. New York,
1856. 8°. V. 5, p. 189-191.) * OAA
Dzotsikian, S. M. Aus ma Ani Kagha-
kin. [An account of the citv of Ani.] New
York, 1914. 40 p. 8°. * ONK
Hin havadk gam hetanosagan gronk
Hahots. [Ancient belief or the pagan re-
ligion of Armenia.] \'enice, 1910. 4 p.l.,
557 p., 11. 12°. *ONP
Hittite — Armenian? A theory. (Ara-
rat. London, 1914. 8°. v. 2, d. 34-39.)
*ONK
Huntington, Ellsworth. Alittheilungen
aus englischen Bricfen des Hrn. Ellsworth
Huntington iiber armenische Alterthiimcr.
[Ubcrsctzt von C. F. Lehmann.] (Berliner
Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Ethnolo-
gic und LIrgeschichtc. \'erhandlungen.
Berlin, 1900. 4°. Tahrg. 1900, p. 140-152.)
QOA
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
19
Archaeology, continued.
Weitere Berichte iiber Forschun-
gen in Armenien und Commagene. [Ue-
bersetzt von C. F. Lehmann.i (Zcitschrift
fiir Ethnologic. Berlin, 1901. 4°. Jahrg.
2,Z, p. 173-209.) QOA
Injijian, Ghougas. Hnakhosoutiun. [Ar-
menian antiquities.] Venice, 1835. 3 v. 4°.
*ONM
Kachouni, Manouel. Hnakhosoutiun
Hahasdani. [An abridgement for schools
of Ghougas Injijian's Hnakhosoutiun.]
Venice, 1855. 3 p.l., 303 p. 16°. * ONM
Jensen, Peter. Hittiter und Armenier.
Strassburg: K. T. Triibner, 1898. xxvi, 256
p., 1 map, 10 tables. 8°. * OCZE
Khanikof, N. Voyage a Ani, capitale de
I'Armenie, sous les Bagratides. (Revue
archeologique. Paris, 1858. 8°. v. 15, p.
401-420.) MTA
Krahmer, D. Die altarmenische Haupt-
stadt Ani. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1895.
{°. V. 68, p. 263-267.) t KAA
Langlois, Victor. Fragment d'un voy-
age en Cilicie. (Revue de I'Orient. de I'Al-
gerie et des colonies. Paris, 1857. 8°.
nouvelle serie, tome 5, p. 1-9.) * OAA
Les monuments de la Cilicie aux
differentes epoques. (Revue de I'Orient,
de I'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1861.
8°. nouvelle serie, tome 13, p. 102-113.)
*OAA
Rapport sur I'exploration archeo-
logique de la Cilicie et de la Petite-Ar-
menie... Paris: Imprimerie imperiale,
1854. 55 p., Ipl. 8°. *Cp.v.l356
Les ruines de Lampron en Cilicie.
(Revue de I'Orient. de I'Algerie et des
colonies. Paris, 1860. 8°. nouvelle serie,
tome 12, p. 119-122.) * OAA
Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich
Karl. Bericht iiber den von ihm erledig-
ten Abschnitt der armenischen Expedi-
tion: Reise von Rowanduz bis Alaschgert.
(Berliner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic,
Ethnologic und Urgeschichtc. Verhand-
lungen. Berlin, 1899. 4°. Jahrg. 1899, p.
586-614.) QOA
Von der deutschen armenischen
Expedition. (Wiener Zcitschrift fiir die
Kunde des Alorgenlandes. Wien, 1900.
8°. Bd. 14, p. 1-45.) * OAA
Weiterer Bericht iiber den Fort-
gang der armenischen Expedition. (Zcit-
schrift fiir Ethnologic. Berlin, 1899. 8°.
Jahrg. 31, p. 281-290.) QOA
See also Belck, Waldcniar, and F.
F. K. Lehmann-Haupt; also Huntington,
Ellsworth.
Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Mis-
sion scientifique au Caucase, etudes arche-
ologiqucs & historiques. Paris: E. Leroux.
1889. 2v.ini. 4°. QPX
Tome 1. Les premiers ages des metaux dans
I'Armenie russe.
Tome 2. Recherches sur les origines des peuples
du Caucase.
Note sur les necropoles prehis-
toriques de I'Armenie russe. (Revue ar-
cheologique. Paris, 1890. 8°. serie 3, v.
16, p. 176-202.) MTA
Note sur I'usagc du systeme pon-
deral assyrien dans I'Armenie russe, a
I'epoque prehistorique. (Revue archeolo-
gique. Paris, 1889. 8°. serie 3, v. 14. p.
177-187.) MTA
Les stations prehistoriques de
I'Alagheuz (Armenie russe). (Revue de
I'ficole d'anthropologie de Paris. Paris.
1909. 8°. ann6c 19, p. 189-203.) QOA
Murad, Friedrich. Ararat und Masis.
Studien zur armenischen Altertumskunde
und Litteratur. Heidelberg: C. Winter.
1901. 2 p.l., 104 p. 8°. *ONM
Roesler, Emil, and Waldemar Belck.
Archaologischc Thiitigkeit im Jahre 1893
in Transkaukasien. (Berliner Gesellschaft
fiir Anthropologic, Ethnologic und Urge-
schichtc. V'erhandlungen. Berlin, 1894.
8°. Jahrg. 1894, p. 213-241.) QOA
Saint-Martin, Jean Antoinc. Notice sur
le voyage litteraire de M. Schulz en Orient,
et sur les decouvcrtes qu'il a faites recem-
ment dans les ruines de la ville de Se-
miramis en Armenie. (Journal asiatique.
Paris, 1828. 8°. serie 2, v. 2, p. 161-188.)
*OAA
Schulz, fid. See Saint-Martin, Jean An-
toinc.
Spiegel, Friedrich. Eranische Alter-
thumskunde. Leipzig: W. Engclmann,
1871-78. 3 v. 8°. *OM
Tcheraz, Minas. Homere et les Arme-
nicns. (Melanges Charles de Harlcz.
Leyde, 1896. 4°. p. 303-306.) * OAC
The Temple of Muzazir in Armenia.
(Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London.
1905. 8°. 1905, p. 362-363.) * OAA
Virchow, Rudolf. Entdcckungen in Ar-
menien. (Berliner Gesellschaft fiir An-
thropologic, Ethnologic und Urgeschichtc.
Vcrhandlungen. Berlin. 1898. 4°. J^hrg.
1898, p. 568-592.) QOA
Forschungsreise unserer armeni-
schen Expedition Belck-Lchmann. (Ber-
liner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Eth-
nologic und Urgeschichtc. Verhandlun-
gcn. Berlin, 1899. 4°. Jahrg. 1899, p. 411-
420.) QOA
20
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Archaeology, continued.
tJber die armenische Expedition
Belck-Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft
fiir Anthropologic, Ethnologie und Urge-
schichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899.
4°. Jahrg. 1899, p. 487-489, 579-586.)
QOA
Ueber den Ursprung der Bronze-
cultur imd iiber die armenische Expedition.
(Deutsche Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologie,
Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Correspon-
denz-Blatt. Miinchen, 1899. 4°. Bd. 30,
p. 146-150.) QOA
• ■ (Anthropologische Gesell-
schaft in Wien. Mittheilungen. Sitzungs-
berichte. Wien, 1900. 4°. Bd. 30, p. 80-
84.) QOA
Sec also Belck, Waldemar.
Numismatics
Brosset, Marie Felicite. Monographic
des monnaies armenienncs. 2 pi. (Im-
peratorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin
scientifique. St. Petersbourg, 1840. f°.
tome 6, col. 33-64.) * QCB
Langlois, Victor. Lcttre a M. Ch. Le-
normant. . .sur les monnaies dcs rois arme-
niens de la dynastic de Roupenc. (Revue
archeologique. Paris, 1850. 8°. annee 7,
p. 262-275, 357-368, 416-426.) MTA
Numismatique de TArmenie (dans
TantiquitC]. 6 p.l., xx, 87 p.. 6 pi. (In:Bibli-
otheque historiquc armenienne; ou, Choix
des principaux historiens armeniens tra-
duits en frangais par fidouard Dulaurier.
Paris: C. Rollin, 1859. 4°.) f MHM
Numismatique de I'Armenic au
moyen age. Paris: C. Rollin, 1855. xii,
llOp., 7pl. 4°. MIL
SoRET, Frederic. Numismatique de I'Ar-
menic au moyen-agc. (Revue de I'Orient,
de I'Algeric ct des colonies. Paris, 1855.
8°. nouvelle seric, tome 2, p. 66-74.)
*OAA
Marcar, Samuel. Description of a cop-
per coin of Leo, king of Armenia. (Ala-
dras journal of literature and science. Ma-
dras, 1853. 8°. v. 17, p. 151-155.) *OHA
Mohammed-bey. Lettre a M. Victor
Langlois sur la legende arabe d'une mon-
naie bilingue d'Hethum, roi chretien d'Ar-
menie. (Revue archeologique. Paris, 1850.
8°. annee 7, p. 220-223.) MTA
Sibilian, Clement. Numismatique ar-
menienne. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Al-
gerie et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8°.
nouvelle serie, tome 12, p. 193-205.)
*OAA
Ueber 17 unedirte Miinzen der ar-
menisch-rubenischen Dynastie in Kilikien.
3 pi. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissen-
schaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist.
Classe. Wien, 1852. 8°. Bd. 8, p. 275-
300.) * EF
Art
Abdullah, Seraphin, and Frederic Mac-
LER. Etudes sur le miniature armenienne.
3 facs., 2 pi. (Revue des etudes ethno-
graphiques et sociologiques. Paris, 1909.
4°. 1909, p. 280-302, 345-366.) QOA
Alishanian, Gheuont. Zartangark ave-
darani mike Takouhuoh. [On the decora-
tions of the manuscript of the Gospels
called mike Takouhuoh.] Venice, 1902. 12
p., 6 facs., 10 pi. i°. tt*ONN
Ayvazian Hovhannes. dzovangarich
hishadagau hisnamiah kordzouneoutian.
[Hovhannes Ayvazian, marine painter.
Souvenir of his fifty years activity.] Ven-
ice, 1898. 7 p. 4°. t*ONP
Basmadjian, K. J. Armenia, the home of
Grecian architecture. (Armenia. Boston,
1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 9, p. 21-22.) f * ONK
Boyajian, Zabelle C, compiler. Arme-
nian legends and poems, illustrated & com-
piled by Zabelle C. Boyajian. . .with an in-
troduction by the Right Hon. Viscount
Bryce...and a contribution on "Armenia:
its epics, folksongs and mediaeval poetry,"
by Aram Raffi. London: J. M. Dent &
Sons, Ltd. [1916.] xvi, 195 p., 12 col'd pi.
f°. t*ONP
Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See
Boyajian, Zabelle C, compiler.
Coulon, Henri. L'art et I'Armenie. (La
Voix de I'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8°. an-
nee 1, p. 410-413.) *ONK
Gegharvest (L'art). Revue litteraire et
artistique armenienne. Directeur-redac-
teur: G. Levonian. 1913, no. 5. Tiflis, 1913.
f°. t*ONK
Levonian, G. See Gegharvest.
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
21
Art, continued.
Macler, Frederic. IMiniatures armeni-
ennes. Vies du Christ, peintures ornemen-
tales (x'^ au xvii" siecle). Paris: P. Geuth-
ner, 1913. 2 p.l., 44 p., 68 pi. i°. f * ISM
See also Abdullah, Seraphin, and
Frederic Macler.
Marshall, Annie C. Armenian embroid-
eries. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 3,
no. 1, p. 8-12.) t*ONK
Mauclair, Camille. Vartan IMahokian,
the Armenian marine painter. (From the
French of Camille Mauclair.) (New Ar-
menia. New York, 1918. 4^ v. 10, p. 165-
168.) t*ONK
Raffi, Aram. Sec Boyajian, Zabelle C,
compiler.
Stuart-Browne, D. IVI. Armenian ex-
hibits in the Victoria and Albert Museum.
(Ararat. London, 1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 317-
320, 350-355.) * ONK
Wartabet, Zaven. Tebi kegharvesti hai-
reniku. [A visit to the fatherland of art.
A treatise on the art and architecture of
Constantinople and parts of Asia Minor.]
Baku, 1910. 149 p., 11. 8°. * ONP
History
General Works
See also Massacres
Abaza, V. A. TIcxopiH ApMeniii.
St. Petersburg: I. Skorokhodov, 1888.
ix, 128 p. 8°. *QB
History of Armenia.
Abbruzzese, Antonio. Le relazioni fra
rimpero Romano e I'Armenia, a tempo
di Augusto, 30 a. C. — 14 d. C. (Rivista di
storia antica. Padova, 1903-04. 8°. nuova
serie, anno 7, p. 505-521, 722-734; anno 8,
p. 32-61.) BAA
Le relazioni fra I'lmpero Romano
e I'Armenia a tempo di Tiberio e di Cali-
gola. (Bessarione. Roma, 1907. 8°. serie
3, V. 2, p. 63-106.) * OAA
Le relazioni politiche fra I'lmpero
Romano e I'Armenia da Claudio a Traiano
... (Bessarione. Roma, 1911. 8°. serie
3, V. 8, p. 389-434.) * OAA
Abdullah, Seraphin. Verification d'une
date de I'ere armenienne [894 ere chreti-
ennej. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1914. 8°.
serie 11, v. 3, p. 645-651.) * OAA
Achguerd, K. S. See Nerses, patriarch
of Constantinople.
Adontz, N. ApMenia bt, anoxy
lOcTiiiiiaHa. IIojiiiTiiHecKoe coctoh-
Hie Ha ocHOBi HaxapapcKaro cxpoH.
St. Petersburg: Tip. Imperatorskoi
Akademii Nauk, 1908. xiv, 526 p.
Armenia in the age of Justinian.
Agathangelos. Agathange. Histoire du
regne de Tiridate et de la predication de
Saint Gregoire I'illuminateur, traduite pour
la premiere fois en frangais sur le texte ar-
menien accompagne de la version grecque.
par Victor Langlois. (In: Victor Lang-
lois. Collection des historiens anciens et
modernes de I'Armenie. Paris, 1867. 4^.
V. 1, p. 97-194.) t*ONQ
■ Agathangelus neu hrsg. von Paul
de Lagarde. (Konigliche Gesellschaft der
Wissenschaften zu Gottingen. Abhand-
lungen. Gottingen, 1889. 4°. Bd. 35, p. 3-
88.) * EE
Badmoutiun. [A history of Arme-
nia; together with sermons by Gregory the
Illuminator.] Venice, 1862. 678 p. 24°.
*ONQ
Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Erlauterungen
zu Agathangelus und den Akten Gregors
von Armenien. (Konigliche Gesellschaft
der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen. Ab-
handlungen. Gottingen, 1889. 4°. Bd. 35,
p. 121-163.) *EE
Meillet, Antoine. Remarques sur le
texte de I'historien armenien Agathange.
(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1910. 8°. serie
10, v. 16, p. 457-481.) * OAA
Sarkisian, H. Parsek. Akatankeghos ev
ur Pazmatarian kaghdnikn. [A critique of
Agathangelos and his Pazmatarian kaghd-
nikn.] Venice, 1890. 14, 416 p. 8°.
*ONQ
Akulian, Aram. Einverleibung arme-
nischer Territorien durch Byzanz im xi.
Jahrhundert; ein Beitrag zur vorseld-
schukischen Periode der armenischen Ge-
schichte. Griiningen: J. Wirz. 1912. 94 p.
8°. *ONKp.v.2.
'AH ibn Abi Talib, caliph. See Avtali-
antz, John, baron.
Allen, E. See Stuermer, Harry.
Amfiteatrov, Aleksandr Valentino-
vich. ApMeiiiK h Phm-b, Petrograd :
"Prosvyeshchenive" [1896]. 3 p.l..
361 p. 12°. ' *QG
Armenia and Rome.
22
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
History — General Works, continued.
Apcar, Diana. The Turkish constitu-
tion and Armenia. (Armenia. New York,
1910. 4°. V. 4, no. 1, p. 6-7.) t*ONK
Arakel of Tabriz. See Brosset, Marie
Felicite.
Arakelian, H. Les rapports des Ar-
meniens avec I'Occident au moyen age et
apres. (Verhandlungen des xiii. interna-
tionalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. Lei-
den: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. 369-371.)
*OAA
Arisdagues de Lasdiverd. Histoire d'Ar-
menie par le vartabed Arisdagues de Las-
diverd traduite pour la premiere fois sur
I'edition des. . .Mekhitharistes de Saint-
Lazare et accompagnee de notes par M.
Evariste Prud'homme. (Revue de I'Orient,
de I'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1863-
64. 8°. nouvelle serie, tome 15, p. 343-370;
tome 16, p. 41-59, 159-184, 268-286, 289-318;
tome 17, p. 5-33.) * OAA
Armenian Huntchakist Party. — Central
Committee. A memorial to the powers.
(Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1. no. 8,
p. 3-5.) t*ONK
The Armenian people and the Otto-
man government. From the English Blue
Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917.
f°. V. 9, p. 157-159.) t*ONK
The Armenians. (Armenia. Boston,
1904-05. 4°. V. 1, no. 2, p. 12-18; no. 3. p.
17-27; no. 4, p. 29-40.) f * ONK
Die Armenischen L'nruhen und die Plane
auf Einfiihrung von Reformen in der Tiir-
kei. (Das Staatsarchiv. Sammlung der
officiellen Actenstiicke zur Geschichte der
Gegenwart. Leipzig, 1897. 8°. Bd. 59, p.
168-308.) XBA
L'Armeno-Veneto. Compendio storico
e documenti delle relazioni degli Armeni
coi Veneziani. Primo periodo, secoli xiii-
XIV. Parte 1-2. Venezia: Stab. tip. ar-
meno, S. Lazzaro, 1893. 8°. BEX
Parte 1. Compendio storico.
Parte 2. Documenti.
Arzanov, D. BaMinaHiK o6i> Ap-
Meniii 11 ApManaxt. (BicxHiiKt
EsponBi. Moscow, 1824. 8°. 1824.
no. 5-6, p. 241-247.) * QCA
Notes about Armenia and the Armenians.
HcTopiiHecKifi B3rjiH;i,'B na
ApMeHiK) II Feopriio. (BicTHiiKt
EBponti. Moscow, 1825. 8°. 1825,
no. 7-8, p. 15-33.) * QCA
Historical sketch of Armenia and Georgia.
Asian, Kevork. Etudes historiques sur
le peuple armenien. Paris: G. Dujarric,
1909. 2p.l., viii-xxvp., 11., 28-339 p. 8°.
BBX
Aucher, John Baptist. See Eusebius
Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea.
Aukerian, Megerdich. See Eusebius
Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea.
Avdall, Johannes. See Avtaliantz, John.
Avtaliantz, John, baron. A covenant of
Ali, fourth caliph of Baghdad, granting
certain immunities and privileges to the
Armenian nation. (Asiatic Society of Ben-
gal. Journal. Calcutta, 1870. 8°. v. 39,
part 1, p. 60-64.) * OHA
Memoir of a Hindu colony in
ancient Armenia. By Johannes Avdall.
(Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Cal-
cutta, 1836. 8°. V. 5, p. 331-339.) * OHA
Note on the origin of the Armenian
era, and the reformation of the Haican
kalendar. (Asiatic Society of Bengal.
Journal. Calcutta, 1836. 8°. v. 5, p. 384-
387.) *OHA
Singular narrative of the Armenian
king Arsaces and his contemporary Sapor,
king of Persia; extracted from the Arme-
nian chronicles. (Asiatic Society of Ben-
gal. Journal. Calcutta, 1837. 8°. v. 6,
p. 81-87.) *OHA
Sec also Chamchian, Michael; also
Moses of Chorene.
Basmadjian, K. J. Histoire moderne des
Armeniens, depuis la chute du royaume
jusqu'a nos jours (1375-1916); les guerres
russo-turques, les guerres russo-persanes.
les guerres perso-turques, les soulevements
des Armeniens, la question d'Orient et
principalement la question armenienne . . .
Preface par J. de Morgan. Paris: J. Cam-
ber, 1917. viii, 174 p., 11., 1 map. 12°.
*ONQ
Les Lusignans de Poitou au trone
de la Petite Armenie. (Journal asiatique.
Paris, 1906. 8°. serie 10, v. 7, p. 520-524.)
*OAA
A survey of ancient Armenian his-
tory. (New Armenia. New York, 1918.
f °. V. 10, p. 38-39.) t * ONK
Baynes, Norman H. Rome and Armenia
in the fourth century. (English historical
review. London, 1910. 8°. v. 25, p. 625-
643.) BAA
Bedrosian, Sahag.
Edessa.
See Vahram of
Berberov, R. Die Armenier. (In: Rus-
sen iiber Russland. Frankfurt a. M., 1906.
8°. p. 640-655.) GLY
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
23
History — General Works, continued.
Berchem, Max van. See Lehmann-
Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl.
Bicknell, Ernest Percy. Red Cross and
Red Crescent. (Survey. New York, 1916.
4°. w.i7, p. 118-121.) SHA
Blackwell, Alice Stone. The battle of
Avarair. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4". v.
1, no. 4, p. 18-23.) t*ONK
Bogdanov, Artemy. Memoirs of the
life of Artemi, of Wagarschapat, near
Mount Ararat in Armenia: from the orig-
inal Armenian jor rather Russian] written
by himself. London: Treuttel & Wiirtz,
1822. X, 374 p., Ipl. 8°. BBX
Brosset, Alarie Felicite. Des historiens
armeniens des xvii" et xviii" siecles. Arakel
de Tauriz, registre chronologique, annote
par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 60 p. (Imperator-
skaya Akademiya Nauk. Memoires. St.
Petersbourg, 1873. f°. tome 19, no. 5.)
*QCB
fitudes sur I'historien armenien
Mkhithar d'A'irivank, xiii'^s.; i" et ii''
parties, de la creation du monde au com-
mencement de I'ere chretienne; in" partie,
jusqu'en 1289 de J.-C. (Imperatorskaya
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Peters-
bourg, 1865. f°. tome 8, col. 391-416.)
*QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1868. tome
5, p. 315-350, * OAA.
fitudes sur I'historien armenien
Oukhtanes, x'^s. (Imperatorskaya Akade-
miya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg,
1869. f°. tome 13, col. 401-454.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1873. tome 6,
p. 13-89, • OAA.
Examen d'un passage de I'historien
armenien Oukhtanes, relatif a la pretendue
conquete "de I'lberie" par Nabuchodono-
sor. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1869. i° . tome
13, col. 248-260.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1868. tome
5, p. 742-760, * OAA.
Listes chronologiques des princes
et metropolites de la Siounie, jusqu'a la fin
du xiii" siecle. (Imperatorskaya Akademi-
ya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1862.
f°. tome 4, col. 497-562.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome
4, p. 501-592, * OAA.
Notice sur I'historien armenien
Thoma Ardzrouni, x*" siecle. (Imperator-
skaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St.
Petersbourg, 1863. f°. tome 5, col. 538-
554; tome 6, col. 69-102.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome
4, p. 686-709, 716-763, * OAA.
- Notice des manuscrits armeniens
appartenant a la bibliotheque de I'lnstitut
asiatique etabli pres le ^linistere des Af-
faires fitrangeres. (Imperatorskaya Aka-
demiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St.
Petersbourg, 1838. f°. tome 3, col. 21-26,
36-41.) * QCB
Projet d'une collection d'historiens
armeniens inedits. (Imperatorskaya Aka-
demiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique. St.
Petersbourg, 1841-42. f^ v. 8, col. 177-
189; V. 9, col. 253-268.) * QCB
■ — — Revue de la litterature historique
de I'Armenie. (Imperatorskaya .'\kademi-
ya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg. 1877.
f°. tome 22, col. 303-312.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1881. tome 8,
p. 21-34, * OAA.
— ■ — Sur I'histoire ancienne de I'Ar-
menie, d'apres les textes hieroglyphiques
et cuneiformes. (Imperatorskaya Aka-
demiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg,
1871. f°. tome 16, col. 332-340.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1873. tome 6,
p. 389-400, * OAA.
Sur I'histoire composee en armeni-
en par Thoma Ardzrouni, x^s. (Impera-
torskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St.
Petersbourg, 1870. f°. tome 14, col. 428-
432.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya .\kademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1873. tome 6,
p. 226-232, * OAA.
Browne, J. Gordon. Tartars and Ar-
menians. (Contemporary review. Lon-
don, 1906. 8°. V. 89, p. 72-85.) * DA
Brunhes, Jean. Le role ancien de I'Ar-
menie. (La Voix de I'Armenie. Paris,
1918. 8°. annee 1, p. 593-599.) * ONK
Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See
Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxtox ; also
Hacobian, Avetoon Pesak.
Budushcheye ustroistvo Armenii
B}VT,yiiJ,ee ycxpoiicTBO ApMCHin
no o'(|)(|)iii],iajii.Hi>iMT. ;;iin.ioMaTH-
HecKinn, ^T^oKyjieiixaMi. OpaiuKeBOft
Kiiunr, TpaKTyjomen pe(})opMH Bt
ApMeniii. Petrograd : "Osvobozh-
deniye," 1915. 94 p. 8°. (^^iin.io-
MaxiPiecKin ApxiiBt. tomt, 8.)
*QGp.v.57
The future of Armenia, according to diplomatic
documents.
24
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
History — General Works, continued.
Burchardi, Gustav. Der Zweifel und das
Bose. Eine Botschaft der Sasaniden an die
Armenier. (Geist des Ostens. Miinchen,
1914. 8°. Jahrg.l, p. 428-438.) * OAA
Buxton, Harold. See Buxton, Noel, and
Harold Buxton.
Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Trav-
el and politics in Armenia, with an intro-
duction by Viscount Bryce and a contribu-
tion on Armenian history and culture by
Aram Raffi. New York: Macmillan Co.,
1914. XX, 274 p., 1 map, 16 pi. 12°. BBY
Cappelletti, Giuseppe. L'Armenia. Fi-
renze: Stamperia e fonderia Fabris, 1841.
3 V. in 1. 8°. BBY
See also Elisha, vartabed.
Carlier, fimilie. En Armenie. Journal
de la femme d'un consul de France. (Re-
vue des deux mondes. Paris, 1903. 8°.
periode S, v. 13, p. 406-433.) * DM
Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. Details
sur la situation actuelle du royaume de
Perse. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1816. 12 1.
4°. *OMZ
Armenian, French and Persian texts.
Memoire sur le gouvernement et sur
la religion des anciens Armeniens, par M.
Cirbied. (Societe royale des antiquaires
de France. Memoires. Paris, 1820. 8°.
tome 2, p. 262-311.) DA
Chahnazarian, Garabed V. See Ghevont,
vartabed.
Chakijian, Ephrem. Badmoutiun hahots.
[A historv of Armenia.] Vienna, 1851. 5
p.l., 18, 484 p. 12°. *ONQ
Chakmakjian, H. H. Armenia's place in
the family of nations. (Armenian herald.
Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 306-309.)
*ONK
■ Badmoutiun hahots. [The political
history of the Armenian people from
ancient times down to 1914, together with
a short account of Armenian literature.]
Boston, 1917. 4 p.l., 692 p., 1 map. 8°.
*ONQ
Chalathianz, Gregor. See Khalathianz,
Grigori Abramovich.
Chalatiantz, B. See Khalathianz, Bagrat.
Chamchian, Michael. Badmoutiun ha-
hots. [A history of Armenia from the
creation to the end of the eighteenth cen-
tury.] Venice, 1784-86. 3 v. 4°. * ONQ
■ History of Armenia by Father
Michael Chamich; from B. C. 2247 to the
year of Christ 1780, or 1229 of the Armeni-
an era, translated from the original Ar-
menian by Johannes Avdall. To which is
appended a continuation of the history by
the translator from the year 1780 to the
present date. Calcutta: H. Townsend,
1827. 2v. 8°. *ONQ
Chantre, Ernest. Les Armeniens, es-
quisse historique et ethnographique. (So-
ciete d'anthropologie de Lyon. Bulletin.
Lyon, 1897. 8°. v. 15, p. 49-101.) QOA
Chesney, Francis Rawdon. The Russo-
Turkish campaigns of 1828 and 1829 with a
view of the present state of affairs in the
East. With an appendix containing the
diplomatic correspondence between the
four powers, and the secret correspon-
dence between the Russian and English
governments. New York: Redfield, 1854.
1 p.l., xiii-xxiv, 25-360 p., 2 maps. 12°.
GLK
Chesney, G. M. A winter campaign in
Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London,
1916. 8°. new series, v. 99, p. 99-111.)
*DA
Clark, William. Armenian history.
(New Englander. New Haven, 1863. 8°.
v. 22, p. 507-529, 672-691.) * DA
Constitution nationale des Armeniens
traduite de I'armenien sur le document
original par M. E. Prud'homme. (Revue
de rOrient, de I'Algerie et des colonies.
Paris, 1861-62. 8°. nouvelle serie, tome
14, p. 1-18, 89-107.) * OAA
Coumryantz, A. See Vogel, Charles, and
A. Coumryantz.
The Cradle of history. (Eclectic maga-
zine. New York, 1859. 8°. 1859, p. 248-
259.) * DA
Daghbaschean, H. Griindung des Ba-
gratidenreiches durch Aschot Bagratuni.
Berlin: Maver & Midler, 1893. xi p., 11.,
106 p. 8°. BBX
Des Coursons, R. de, vicomte. La re-
bellion armenienne; son origine, son but.
Paris: Librairie du Service central de la
presse, 1895. 102 p. 8°. BBH p.v.2
Desimoni, Cornelio. Actes passes en
1271, 1274 et 1279 a I'Aias (Petite Armenie)
et a Beyrouth par devant des notaires ge-
nois. (Societe de I'Orient latin. Archives
de I'Orient latin. Paris, 1881. 8°. tome 1,
p. 434-534.) * OBA
Dolens, Noel, and A. Khatch. Histoire
des anciens Armeniens. Public par I'Union
des etudiants armeniens de I'Europe. Ge-
neve, 1907. 226 p. 8°. BBX
Dulaurier, fidouard. Considerations sur
les plus anciennes origines de I'histoire
ARMENIA AXD THE ARMENIANS
ZJ
History — General Works, continued.
armenienne. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Al-
gerie et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8^.
nouvelle serie, tome 11, p. 93-109.) * OAA
Litterature armenienne. Biblio-
theque historique armenienne; ou, Choix et
extraits des historiens armenicns. (Revue
de rOrient, de I'Algerie et des colonies.
Paris, 1856. 8°. nouvelle serie, tome 3,
p. 95-106.) * OAA
Recherches sur la chronologic ar-
menienne technique et historique; ouvrage
formant les prolegomenes de la collection
intitulee Bibliotheque historique armeni-
enne. Tome 1. Paris: Imprimerie imperi-
ale, 1859. 4°. t*ONQ
Tome 1. Chronologic technique.
See also Matthew of Edessa; also
Michael I., patriarch of the Jacobites.
Egli, Emil. Feldziige in Armenien. von
41-63 n. Chr. Ein Beitrag zur Kritik des
Tacitus. (In: I\Iax Biidinger, Untersuch-
ungen zur romischen Kaisergeschichte.
Leipzig, 1868. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 265-363.)
BWH
Eliot, Sir Charles Norton Edgecumbe.
Turkey in Europe. London: E. Arnold,
1908. vii, 459 p., 2 folded maps, newed.
8°. *OPQ
Elisha, vartabed. Yeghishei Vartabedi
vasn Vartanah yev Hahots baderazmin.
[Elisha on Vartan and the battle of the
Armenians.] Venice, 1852. 394 p., 1 pi.
32". *ONQ
Venice, 1864. 394 p., 1 pi. 24°.
*ONQ
The history of Vartan, and of the
battle of the Armenians: containing an ac-
count of the religious wars between the
Persians and Armenians; by Elisaeus, bish-
op of the Arnadunians. Translated from
the Armenian by C. F. Neumann. Lon-
don: Oriental Translation Fund, 1830. 1
p.l., xxiv, 111 p. 4°. t*OAG
— — • Histoire de Vartan et de la guerre
des Armeniens. Traduction nouvelle ac-
compagnee de notes historiques et cri-
tiques par Victor Langlois. (In: Victor
Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens
et modernes de I'Armenie. Paris, 1869. 4° .
tome 2, p. 177-251.) t*ONQ
Eliseo, storico armeno del quinto
secolo, versione del prete Giuseppe Cap-
pelletti. Venezia: Tipografia di Alvisopoli,
1840. 240 p. 8°. BBX
: Soulevement national de I'Armenie
chretienne au v" siecle, contre la loi de
Zoroastre, sous le commandement du
Prince Vartan le Alamigonien. Ouvrage
ecrit par Elisee \'artabed, contemporain . . .
traduit en frangais par . . . Gregoire Kaba-
ragy Garabed. Paris: [P. Renouard.i 1844.
2 p.l., xix, 358 p., 1 1., 1 map. 8°. ZNV
£min, Jean Baptiste. Recherches sur
le paganisme armenien. [Traduction du
russe, par M. A. de Stadler.] (Revue de
I'Orient. de I'Algerie et des colonies.
Paris. 1864. 8°. nouvelle serie, tome 18,
p. 193-244.) * OAA
See also Faustus of Byzant.
Engelhardt, fidouard. La Turquie et le
Tanzimat; ou, Histoire des reformes dans
I'empire ottoman depuis 1826 jusqu'a nos
jours. Paris: A. Cotillon et Cie., 1882-84.
2 V. 8°. GIB
Eschavannes, E. d'. Les families d'Ori-
ent. Histoire de la famille de Lusignan.
(Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie et des colo-
nies. Paris, 1852. 8°. [serie 2.] tome 11,
p. 136-149, 363-376; tome 12, p. 46-60. 182-
191.) *OAA
Les rois d'Armenie au xiv" siecle.
(Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie et des
colonies. Paris, 1852. 8°. (Serie 2,i tome
12, p. 315-320.) *OAA
Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea.
Eusebii Pamphili Caesariensis episcopi
Chronicon bipartitum nunc primum ex Ar-
meniaco textu in Latinum conversum ad-
notationibus auctum Graecis fragmentis
exornatum opera P. Jo. Baptistae Aucher
Pars 1-2. Venetiis: Typis Coenobii
PP. Armenorum in Insula S. Lazari, 1818.
2v. 4°. ttBA
Faustus of Byzant. Faustus de Bj-zance.
Bibliotheque historique en quatre livres,
traduite pour la premiere fois de I'armenien
en frangais, par Jean-Baptiste Emine. (In:
Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens
anciens et modernes de I'Armenie. Paris.
1867. 4°. v. 1, p. 201-310.) t*ONQ
Menevischean, p. G. Faustus von By-
zanz und Dr Lauer's deutsche Ueberset-
zung. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna.
1889. 8°. v. 3, p. 51-68.) * OAA
Filler, Ernst. Quaestiones de Leontii
Armenii historia. Lipsiae: B. G. Teubner,
1903. 2 p.l., 4-37 p. 8°. BBH p.v.2
Fonton, Felix. La Russie dans I'Asie-
Mineure; ou, Campagnes du Marechal Pas-
kevitch en 1828 et 1829; et tableau du Cau-
case, envisage sous le point de vue geo-
graphique, historique et politique. Paris:
Leneveu, 1840. 2 v. 8° and f°.
BBPandfBBP
France. — Ministere des Affaires fitran-
geres. Documents diplomatiques. 1897.
26
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
History — General Works, continued.
Affaires armeniennes; projets de reformes
dans I'empire Ottoman, 1893-97. Pans:
Imprimerie nationale, 1897. xix, 371 p. f.
J XBl
Documents diplomatiques. 1897.
Affaires armeniennes (supplement) 1895-
1896 Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1897.
XV, 124 p. f°. tXBI
Die Franzoesischen Gelbbiicher iiber
Armenien und die Zustande in der Turkei.
1893-1897. Auszuge. (Der Chnstliche
Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897,
p 251-266, 317-325, 360-368, 408-416.)
^' t*OAA
Fresneaiix, Marcel. Trait d'union. Ar-
menie-France; leurs relations depuis les,
temps les plus recules. Vannes: Lafolye
freres, 1917. 2 p.l., (1)8-162 p., 11. 12°
At head of title: Docteur T. Asian.
Furneaux, Henry. The Roman relations
with Parthia and 'Armenia from the time
of Augustus to the death of Nero. (In
his: Annals of Tacitus. Oxford, 1891. 8°.
V.2, p. 96-126.) BWH
Gabrielian, IMugurdich Chojhauji. Ar-
menia, a martyr nation; a historical sketch
of the Armenian people from traditional
times to the present tragic days. New
York: Fleming H. Revell Co. [1918.] 352 p..
Imap. 8°. BBX
Galanus, Clemens. Historia Armena,
ecclesiastica. & politica, nunc primum in
Germania excusa, & ad exemplar Ro-
manum diligenter expressa. Colonise, 1686.
4 p.l., 504 p., 81. 12°. BBX
Garabed, Gregoire Kabaragy. See Elisha,
vartabed.
Gatteyrias, T. A. filegie sur les malheurs
de I'Armenie, et le martyre de Saint Vahan
de Kogthen, episode de I'occupation arabe
en Armenie. traduit pour la premiere fois
de I'armenien litteral sur I'edition des...
Mechitaristes par M. J. A. Gatteyrias.
(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1880. 8°. sene
7, V. 16, p. 177-214.) *OAA
Ghambashidze, D. Georgia and Arme-
nia as allies. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8°.
V.5, p. 383-388.) * ONK
Ghazarian, Alkrtitsch. Armenien unter
der arabischen Herrschaft bis zur Ent-
stehung des Bagratidenreiches. Nach ara-
bischen und armenischen Quellen. Mar-
burg: N. G. Ehvert, 1903. 88 p. 8°.
^ *ONQ
Repr.: Zeitschrift fiir armenische Philologie, Bd.
2, p. 149-225. * ONL.
Ghesarian, Samuel. See Lazar of Pharbe.
Ghevont, vartabed. Histoire des guerres
et des conquetes des Arabes en Arrnenie
par I'eminent Ghevond, vardabed armenien
ecrivain du huitieme siecle traduite par
Garabed V. Chahnazarian. Paris: Li-
brairie de Ch. Meyrueis et Cie., 1856. xv,
164 p. 8°. *ONQ
Glen, James. See Hubboff, prince.
Great Britain. — Foreign Office. Tur-
key. 1877, no. 15. Further correspondence
respecting the affairs of Turkey. London:
Harrison and Sons [1877]. xviii, 355 p. f°.
(Great Britain. — Parliament. Sessional
papers. 1877, v. 91.) * SDD
Turkey. No. 38 (1878). Despatch
from the marquis of Salisbury inclosmg a
copy of the treaty signed at Berlin, July 13,
1878. London: Harrison and Sons [1878].
1 p.l., 31 p. f°. (Great Britain. — Parlia-
ment. Sessional papers. 1878, v. 83.)
*SDD
Article 58 cedes to Russia the territories of
Ardahan, Kars and Batoum... Articles 61 and 62
treat of reforms in the provinces inhabited by Ar-
menians and of religious liberty.
Turkey. 1879, no. 10. Correspon-
dence respecting the condition of the popu-
lation in Asia Minor and Syria. London:
Harrison and Sons [1879]. v, 128 p. f°.
(Great Britain. — Parliament. Sessional
papers. 1878-79, v. 80.) * SDD
Turkey. 1880, no. 1. Correspon-
dence respecting the commission sent by
the Porte to inquire into the condition of
the vilayet of Aleppo. London: Harrison
and Sons [1880]. vii, 138 p. f°. (Great
Britain. — Parliament. Sessional papers.
1880, V. 80.) * SDD
Turkey. 1880, no. 4. Correspon-
dence respecting the condition of the popu-
lations in Asia Alinor and Syria. London:
Harrison and Sons [1880]. vii, 189 p. f°.
(Great Britain. — Parliament. Sessional
papers. 1880, v. 80.) * SDD
Turkey. 1880, no. 23. Further cor-
respondence "respecting the condition of
the populations in Asia Minor and Syria.
(In continuation of "Turkey no. 4, 1880.")
London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. ix, 282
p f°. (Great Britain. — Parliament. Ses-
sional papers. 1880, v. 82.) * SDD
Turkey. 1881, no. 6. Further cor-
respondence respecting the condition of
the populations in Asia Minor and Syria.
(In continuation of "Turkey no. 23, 1880.")
London: Harrison and Sons [1881]. ix,
323 p. f°. (Great Britain. — Parliament.
Sessional papers. 1881, v. 100.) * SDD
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
27
History — General Works, continued.
Turkey. No. 1 (1889). Correspon-
dence respecting the condition of the popu-
lations in Asiatic Turkey, 1888-89. Lon-
don: Harrison and Sons [1889]. v, 91 p.
f°. (Great Britain. — Parliament. Ses-
sional papers. 1889, v. 87.) * SDD
Turkey. No. 1 (1890). Correspon-
dence respecting the condition of the popu-
lations in Asiatic Turkey, and the trial of
Moussa Bey. In continuation of "Turkey
no. 1, 1889." London: Harrison and Sons
[1890]. iii, 130 p. f°. (Great Britain.—
Parliament. Sessional papers. 1890, v.
82.) * SDD
Turkey. No. 1 (1890-91). Corres-
pondence respecting the condition of the
populations in Asiatic Turkey, and the pro-
ceedings in the case of Moussa Bey. In
continuation of "Turkey no. 1 (1890)."
London: Harrison and Sons [1891]. v, 101
p. f°. (Great Britain. — Parliament. Ses-
sional papers. 1890-91, V. 96.) *SDD
Turkey. 1892, no. 1. Further cor-
respondence respecting the condition of
the populations in Asiatic Turkey. (In
continuation of "Turkey no. 1, 1891.")
London: Harrison and Sons [1892]. iv.
86 p., 11. f°. *SDDandttXBI
Turkey. 1896, no. 1. Correspon-
dence respecting the introduction of re-
forms in the Armenian provinces of Asi-
atic Turkey. London: Harrison and
Sons [1896]. xi, 176 p. f°. (Great Britain.
— Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896,
V. 95.) * SDD
Turkey. 1896, no. 3. Correspon-
dence relating to the Asiatic provinces of
Turkey. 1892-93. London: Harrison and
Sons [1896]. xv, 230 p. f°. (Great Britain.
— Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v.
95.) * SDD
■ • Turkey. 1896, no. 5. Correspon-
dence relating to the Asiatic provinces of
Turkey. Reports by Vice-consul Fitz-
maurice from Birejik, Ourfa, Adiaman, and
Behesni. London: Harrison and Sons
[1896]. Ip.l., 19p. f°. (Great Britain.—
Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 96.)
*SDD
Turkey. 1896, no. 6. Correspon-
dence relating to the Asiatic provinces of
Turkey: 1894-95. (In continuation of
"Turkey no. 3, 1896.") London: Harrison
and Sons [1896]. xxiv, 393 p. f°. (Great
Britain. — Parliament. Sessional papers.
1896, V. 96.) * SDD
Turkey. 1904, no. 3. Correspon-
dence respecting the Asiatic provinces of
Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons
[1904]. viii, 83p. f°. * SDD and f XBI
Greene, Francis Vinton. The Russian
army and its campaigns in Turkey in 1877-
1878. New York: D. Appleton and Co.,
1879. 2 v. 8°. GLN
See Tchobanian,
Gregory, G. IMarcar.
Archag.
Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator.
See Agathangelos.
Gregory the Priest. Chronique de Grc-
goire le pretre. (In: Institut de France. —
Academic des inscriptions et belles-
lettres. Recueil des historiens des croi-
sades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869.
f°. V. 1, p. 151-201.) ttBTR
Armenian text with French translation.
Greiffenhag, Andre M. See Hethoum,
prince of Gorigos.
Guiragos of Kantzag. Extrait de I'his-
toire d'Armenie (In: Institut de France. —
Academic des inscriptions et belles-lettres.
Recueil des historiens des croisades. Doc-
uments ariTieniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1,
p. 411-430.) ttBTR
Armenian text with French translation.
Hacobian, Avetoon Pesak. Armenia and
the war; an Armenian's point of view, with
an appeal to Britain and the coming peace
conference. With a preface by the Rt.
Hon. Viscount Bryce. London: Hodder
& Stoughton, 1917. xx, 200 p. 12°. BTZE
New York: G. H. Doran Co.
[1917?] xvi p., 11., 19-192 p. 12°. BTZE
Hagopian, Hovhan. The relations of
the Armenians and the Franks during the
reign of Leon ii, 1186-1219. [Boston: "Ar-
menia" Publishing Co., 1905.j 39 p. 8°.
BACp.v.l4
Repr. : Armenia, v. 1, no. 5, p. 13-31, no. 6, p. 11-
24, t * O.XK.
The Russification of the Armenians.
(Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7,
p. 37-42; no. 8, p. 20-25; no. 9, p. 23-27.)
t*ONK
Henderson, Bernard William. The chro-
nology of tlie wars in Armenia, A. D. 51-=-63.
(Classical review. London, 1901. 4°. v.
15, p. 159-165, 204-213, 266-274.) t RBA
Henry, James Dodds. Baku; an eventful
historv. London: Archibald Constable &
Co., Ltd. [1905.] viii, 256 p., 1 map, 24 i)l.
8°. GLR
Harold, A. Ferdinand. L'amitie de la
France et de I'Armenie (1895-1908). (La
Voix de r.'Xrmenie. Paris, 1918. 8°. annce
1, p. 697-706.) *ONK
Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. Chrono-
graphie d'Hethoum, seigneur de Gorigos,
ouvrage incdit du moine Aithon, auteur de
I'Histoire des Tatars; traduit pour la pre-
28
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
History — General Works, continued.
miere fois sur le texte armenien de I'edition
de Venise...par Victor Langlois. (Revue
de rOrient, de I'Algerie et des colonies.
Paris, 1863. 8°. nouvelle serie, tome 15, p.
103-114.) *OAA
Histoire orientale; ou, Des Tar-
tares de Haiton. . .qui comprend, premiere-
ment, une succincte & agreable description
de plusieurs roiaumes ou pais orientaux,
selon I'etat dans lequel ils se trouvoient
environ I'an 1300. Secondement, une rela-
tion de beaucoup de choses remarquables,
qui sont arrivees aux peuples de ces pais
& nations. Le tout decrit par la main de
N. Salcon, & traduit suivant I'edition latine
de A. M. Greiffenhag. (Recueil de divers
voyages curieux, faits en Tartarie. Leide,
1729. 4°. V. 2, 96 cols., 1 I., 1 map.) Reserve
(In: P. Bergeron, Voyages
faits principalement en Asie dans les xii,
XIII, XIV, XV siecles. La Haye, 1735. 4°. v.
2, 96 cols., 1 ]., 1 map.) Reserve and f BBE
Historia orientalis Haythoni Ar-
menii: et hvic svbiectvm Marci Pavli
Veneti Itinerarium, item Fragmentum e
speculo historiali Vincentij Beluacensis
eiusdem argumenti. [Edited by R. Reinec-
cius.] Helmaestadii: [I. Lucius,] 1585. 8
p.l., 211 f., 87 1., 1 table. \2\ Reserve
The Historie of Ayton, or Anthonie
the Armenian, of Asia, and specially touch-
ing the Tartars. (In: Samuel Purchas,
Purchas his pilgrimes. London, 1625. f°.
part 3, p. 108-128.) f KBC
Relation de Hayton, prince d'Ar-
menie. . . (In: Louis de Backer, L'extreme
Orient au moyen age. Paris, 1877. 8°. p.
125-255.) BBB
Table chronologique de Hethoum,
comte de Gorigos. (In: Institut de
France. — Academic des inscriptions et
belles-lettres. Recueil des historians des
croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris,
1869. f°. V. 1, p. 469-490.) ff BTR
Armenian text with French translation.
Hrasdan, Saven. Sind die Armenier
kriegerischen Geistes bar? 2 ports. (Geist
des Ostens. Miinchen, 1915. 8°. Jahrg.
2, p. 422-436.) * OAA
Hubboff, prince. Genealogical catalogue
of the kings of Armenia. Translated from
the Armenian into the Russian language
by Lazar Kooznets. Translated from the
Russian into English and compared with
the original Armenian manuscript by
James Glen. 94 p. (Oriental Translation
Fund. Miscellaneous translations. Lon-
don, 1834. 8°. v. 2.) * OAG
Hyvernat, Henry. See Mueller-Simonis,
Paul, and Henry Hyvernat.
Injijian, Ghougas. Hnakhosoutiun. [Ar-
menian antiquities.] Venice, 1835. 3 v. 4°.
*ONM
Kachouni, Manouele. Hnakhosoutiun
Hahasdani. [An abridgement for schools
of Ghougas Injijian's Hnakhosoutiun.]
Venice, 1855. 3 p.l., 303 p. 16°. * ONM
Institut de France. — Academic des in-
scriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des
historiens des croisades. Documents ar-
meniens. Tome 1. Paris: Imprimerie im-
periale, 1869. i° . ft BTR
Contents: Preface; Introduction: Le royaume de
la Petite Armenie ou la Cilicie au temj^s des croi-
sades; Tableaux genealogiques et dynastiques; Mat-
thew of Edessa, Extraits de la Chronique; Gregory
the Priest, Chronique; Basil, Oraison funebre de
Baudouin; Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Ar-
menia, filegie sur la prise d'fidesse; Gregory Dgha,
patriarch of Armenia, filegie sur la prise de Jeru-
salem par Saladin; Michel Syrus, Extrait de sa
Chronique; Guiragos of Kantzag, Extrait de I'His-
toire d'Armenie; Vartan the Great, Extrait de I'His-
toire univcrselle; Samuel of Ani, Extrait de la
chronographie; Hethoum, prince of Gorigos, Table
chronologique; Vahram of Edessa, Chronique rimee
des rois de la Petite Armenie; Chant populaire sur
la captivite de Leon; Hethoum li, king of Armenia,
Poeme; Nerses of Lambron, Extraits de I'ouvrage
intitule: Reflexions sur les institutions de I'eglise
et explication du mystere de la messe; Sempad, con-
stable of Armenia, Chronique du royaume de la
Petite Armenie; Martiros of Crimea, Liste rimee
des souverains de la Petite Armenie; Mkhithar of
Dashir, Relation de sa conference avec le legat du
pape; Appendice, Continuation de I'histoire du
royaume de la Petite Armenie; Chartes armeniennes;
Index.
Armenian texts with French translations.
Isaverdentz, Hagopos. Histoire de I'Ar-
menie par le R. P. Jacques Dr. Issaverdens,
Alekhithariste de Venise: enrichie de nom-
breuses figures executees aux frais de M''.
Jean Arathoon de Batavia. Venise: Im-
primerie de S. Lazare, 1888. 259 p., 61 pi.
ob. 4°. t*ONQ
Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia. Histoire
d'Armenie par le patriarche Jean vi dit Jean
Catholicos traduite de I'armenien en fran-
gais par M. J. Saint-Martin. Paris: Im-
primerie royale, 1841. 2 p.l., iii-xlviii, 462 p.
8°. *ONQ
Jean Ouosk'herdjan. Memoire de Jean
Ouosk'herdjan, pretre armenien de Wagar-
chabad, pour servir a I'histoire des evene-
mens qui ont eu lieu en Armenie et en
Georgie a la fin du dix-huitieme siecle et
au commencement du dix-neuvieme, suivi
de vingt-huit anciennes inscriptions ar-
meniennes, traduit de I'armenien. (In: J.
H. Klaproth, Memoires relatifs a I'Asie.
Paris, 1824. 8°. tome 1, p. 225-309.)
*OAC
Kalenderian, Vahan H. The Armenians
as soldiers. (New Armenia. New York,
1918. A\ v. 10, p. 61-63.) t*ONK
ARAIENIA AND THE ARAIENIANS
29
History — General Works, continued.
Kennedy, T. The Indians in Armenia,
130 B. C. -300 A. D. (Royal Asiatic Soci-
ety. Journal. London, 1904. 8°. 1904,
p. 309-314.) *OAA
Khalathianz, Bagrat. Ueber den Ur-
sprung der armenischen Fiirstentiimer.
Auszug. (Verhandlungen des xiii. inter-
nationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses. Lei-
den: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. 126-128.)
*OAA
Der Ursprung der armenischen
Fiirstentiimer. (Wiener Zeitschrift fiir die
Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8°.
Bd. 17, p. 60-69.) * OAA
Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Was
Artasches von Armenien der Besieger des
Krosus? Von Gregor Chalathianz. (Wien-
er Zeitschrift fiir die Kunde des Morgen-
landes. Wien, 1903. 8°. Bd. 17, p. 37-46.)
*OAA
Khaniji, Anton. Mukhtasar tawarikh
al-Arman. [A short history of Armenia,
translated into Arabic from the Armenian.]
Jerusalem, 1868. 2 p.l., 356 p., 21. 8°.
*ONQ
Khatch, A. Sec Dolens, Noel, and A.
Khatch.
Khungian, T. B. Glimpses from ancient
Armenia. (American antiquarian. Chica-
go, 1908. 8°. V. 30, p. 270-275.) HBA
Kiepert, Heinrich. Uber alteste Landes-
und Volksgeschichte von Armenien. 1
map. (Koniglich Preussische Akademie
der Wissenschaften. Monatsberichte. Ber-
lin, 1870. 8°. 1869, p. 216-243.) * EE
Klaproth, Julius Heinrich. Apergu des
entreprises des Mongols en Georgie et en
Armenie dans le xiii'' siecle. (Journal asi-
atique. Paris, 1833. 8°. serie 2, v. 12, p.
193-214, 273-305.) * OAA
Extrait du Derbend-nameh, ou de
I'Histoire de Derbend. (Journal asiatique.
Paris, 1829. 8°. serie 2, v. 3, p. 439-467.)
*OAA
See also Jean Ouosk'herdjan.
Kohler, Charles. Lettres pontificales
concernant I'histoire de la Petite Armenie
au xiv" siecle. (In: Florilegium; ou, Re-
cueil de travaux d'erudition dedies a Mon-
sieur le marquis Melchior de Vogue.
Paris, 1909. 4°. p. 303-327.) f * O AC
Kooznets, Lazar. See Hubboff, prince.
Kurkjian, Vahan M. The Armenian
kingdom of Cilicia. (Armenian herald.
Boston, 1919. 8°. v. 2, p. 60-71.) * ONK
Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Sec Agathan-
gelos.
Lagov, N. M., compiler. ApMeniH ;
onepKir npom.iaro, npiipo;i,H, Kyjib-
Typti II np. cocTaBii.TB H. M. .laroBx.
Petrograd : N. P. Karbasnikov, 1915.
viii, 134 p. 8°. *QGp.v.54
Armenia: her past, nature and culture.
Langlois, Victor. Collection des his-
toriens anciens et modernes de I'Armenie
publiee en frangais sous les auspices de son
excellence Nubar-Pacha. . . Paris: Firmin
Didot Freres, Fils et Cie., 1867-69. 2 v. 4°.
t*ONQ
Tome 1. Historiens grecs et syriens traduits
anciennement en armenien.
Tome 2. Historiens armeniens du cinquieme
siecle.
Considerations sur les rapports de
I'Armenie avec la France au moyen age.
(Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie et des
colonies. Paris, 1860. 8°. nouvelle serie,
tome 12, p. 235-249.) * OAA
Documents pour servir a une sigil-
lographie des rois d'Armenie au moyen
age. (Revue archeologique. Paris, 1855.
8°. annee 11, p. 630-634.) MTA
LTne fete a la cour de Leon ii, roi
d'Armenie, au xiii" siecle. (Revue de I'Ori-
ent, de I'Algerie et des colonies. Paris,
1854. 8°. [serie2,] tome 15, p. 213-216.)
*OAA
• Lettre a Monsieur I'academicien
Brosset, sur quelques points d'histoire po-
litique, religieuse et civile des Armeniens
et des Franks, a I'epoque des croisades.
(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bul-
letin. St. Petersbourg, 1861. f°. tome 3,
col. 241-248.) *QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4,
p. 280-291, *OAA.
Lettre a M. I'academicien Brosset,
sur la succession des rois d'Armenie de la
dj^nastie de Roupen et de la maison de
Lusignan. d'apres les sources orientales et
occidentales. (Imperatorskaya Akade-
miva Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg,
1862. f°. tome 4, col. 285-300.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Xauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4,
p. 413-428, *OAA.
Place de I'Armenie dans I'histoire
du monde. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie
et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°. nouvelle
serie, tome 4, p. 321-331.) * OAA
— — See also Agathangelos; also Elisha,
vartabed; also Hethoum, prince of Gori-
gos; also Michael I., patriarch of the Jaco-
bites; also Sempad, constable of Armenia.
"Lazar of Pharbe. Histoire d'Armenie
traduite pour la premiere fois en frangais
et accompagnee de notes historiques et
critiques par le P. Samuel. . .Ghesarian.
, ,^s»^\
(TO
>>^'
>J^
30
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
.x^'"
History — General Works, continued.
(In: Victor Langlois, Collection des his-
torians anciens et modernes de rArmenie.
Paris, 1869. 4°. tome 2, p. 253-367.)
t*ONQ
Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich
Karl. Die Einwanderung der Armenier
im Zusammenhang mit den Wanderungen
der Thrakier und Iranier. (Verhandlun-
gen des xiii. internationalen Orientalisten-
Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°.
p. 130-140.) * OAA
Materialien zur alteren Geschichte
Armenians und Mesopotamiens. Mit
einem Beitrage, Arabische Inschriften aus
Armenien und Diyarbekr, von Max van
Berchem. Berlin, 1907. 183 p., 14 pi. A\
(Konigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaf-
ten zu Gottingen. Abhandlungen: Philolo-
gisch-historische Klasse. Neue Folge, Bd.
9, Nr. 3.) *EE
Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kau-
kasien und Armenien. (Archiv fiir Reli-
gionswissenschaft. Tubingen, 1900. 8°.
Bd. 3, p. 1-17.) ZAA
Lenormant, Frangois. Sur I'ethnogra-
phie et I'histoire de I'Armenie avant les
Achemenides. (In his: Lettres assyriolo-
giques. Paris, 1871. 4°. tome 1, p. 113-
164.) *OCK
Leon III, king of Armenia. Decret ou
privilege de Leon iii, roi d'Armcnie, en fa-
veur des Genois, en I'annee 1288; tire des
archives de Genes par J. de Saint-Martin.
(Institut de France. — Academic des in-
scriptions et belles-lettres. Notices et
extraits des manuscrits. Paris, 1827. 4°.
tome 11, p. 97-122.) * EO
Leon VI, king of Armenia.
Basmadjian, K. J. Leon vi of Lusignan.
[A historv of the last' king of Armenia.]
Paris, 1908. 8, 166 p., 1 1., 1 fac, 1 pi.. 1 port.
4°. t*ONQ
Leon VI is frequently referred to as Leon v.
Carriere, Auguste. La rose d'or du roi
d'Armenie Leon v. (Revue de I'Orient
latin. Paris, 1902. 8°. tome 9, p. 1-5.)
*OBA
Langlois, Victor. Notice sur le chryso-
bulle, octroye par Leon v, roi d'Armenie,
aux Siciliens, en 1331. (Imperatorskaya
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Peters-
bourg, 1863. i° . tome 5, col. 375-387.)
*QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4,
p. 649-666, *OAA.
Saint Martin, Jean Antoine. Recherches
sur la vie et les aventures de Leon, dernier
roi des Armeniens. (Institut de France. —
Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres.
Memoires. Paris, 1836. 4°. tome 12,
partie 2, p. 147-158.) * EO
ScHLUMBERGER, Gustavc. Bullcs d'or et
sceau des rois Leon ii (i) et Leon vi (v)
d'Armenie. 2 pi. (Revue de I'Orient latin.
Paris, 1893. 8". tome 1, p. 161-167.)
*OBA
TouRNEBiZE, Frangois. Leon v de Lu-
signan dernier roi de I'Armeno-Cilicie.
(£tudes publiees par des peres de la Com-
pagnie de Jesus. Paris, 1910. 8°. v. 122,
p. 60-79, 196-203.) * DM
Lohmann, Ernst. Im Kloster zu Sis. Ein
Beitrag zu der Geschichte der Beziehungen
zwischen dem Deutschen Reiche und Ar-
menien im Mittelalter. Striegau: R. Urban
[1904]. 34 p., 11. 4°. tBBX
MacColl, Maitolm. Armenia and the
Transvaal. (I^ortnig^htbi-j^eyiew. London,
1896. 8°. new sefie^, v./59, p. 313-329.)
v^^ * DA
Macler, Frederic. Les Armeniens en
Turquie. (Revue du monde musulman.
Paris, 1913. 8°. v. 24, p. 115-173.) * OAA
Pseudo-Sebeos, texte armenien tra-
duit et annote par Frederic Macler. (Jour-
nal asiatique. Paris, 1905. 8°. serie 10, v.
6, p. 121-155.) *OAA
Rapport sur une mission scienti-
fique en Armenie russe et en Armenie
turque, juiMet - octobre, 1909. Paris: Im-
prinierie nationale, 1910. 135 p., 16 pi. 8°.
(France. — Ministere de I'lnstruction Pu-
blique et des Beaux-Arts. Nouvelles ar-
chives des missions scientifiques et litte-
raires. nouvelle serie, fasc. 2.) * EN
■ Russia and the Armenians. (New
Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p.
117-119.) t*ONK
Sec also Maribas the Chaldean.
Mai, Angelo. See Samuel of Ani.
Maribas the Chaldean. Extraits de la
Chronique de Maribas Kaldoyo (Mar Abas
Katina?). Essai de critique historico-lit-
teraire par Frederic Macler. (Journal asi-
atique. Paris, 1903. 8°. serie 10, v. 1, p.
491-549.) * OAA
Marr, N. KaBKascKiii Ky.itTypHbin
Mipt II ApMCHia. (/KypHa.iT. Miihii-
cxepcTBa Hapo;i;Haro IIpocBiiii;eHi>i.
Petrograd. 1915. 8°. 1915, no. 6,
p. 280-330.) * QCA
A treatise on Caucasian culture and Armenia.
Martiros of Crimea. Liste rimee des
souverains de la Petite Armenie. (In: In-
stitut de France. — Academie des inscrip-
tions et belles-lettres. Recueil des his-
ARMENIA AXD THE ARMENIANS
31
History — General Works, continued.
toriens des croisades. Documents arme-
niens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 681-687.)
tt BTR
Armenian text with French translation.
Matthew of Edessa. Chronique de Mat-
thieu d'fidesse (962-1136) avec la con-
tinuation de Gregoire le pretre jusqu'en
1162... (In: Bibliotheque historique ar-
menienne; ou, Choix des principaux his-
toriens armeniens traduits en frangais.
Par fidouard Dulaurier. Paris: E. Thorin
[1858j. 4 p.L, xxvii, 546 p., 1 1. 8°.) * OAG
[Extraits de la Chronique.] Expe-
ditions de Nicephore Phocas et de Jean
Zimisces dans la Mesopotamie, la Syrie et
la Palestine. Recit de la premiere croisade.
(In: Institut de France. — Academie des
inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des
historiens des croisades. Documents ar-
meniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 1-150.)
tt BTR
Armenian text with French translation.
Michael I, patriarch of the Jacobites.
Chronique de Michel le grand, patriarche
des Syriens Jacobites. Traduite pour la
premiere fois sur la version armenienne du
pretre Ischok, par Victor Langlois. Ve-
nise: Typographic de I'Academie de Saint-
Lazare, 1868. 3 p.l., 378 p. 4°. t*ODR
Extrait de la Chronique de Michel
le Syrien. (In: Institut de France. — Aca-
demic des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Re-
cueil des historiens des croisades. Docu-
ments armeniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p.
309-409.) tt BTR
Armenian text with French translation.
Extrait de la Chronique de Michel
le Syrien comprenant I'histoire des temps
ecoules depuis I'annee viii^ du regne de
I'empereur Justin ii, jusqu'a la seconde an-
nee du regne de Leon iii, ITsaurien; traduit
de I'armenien par fid. Dulaurier. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1848-49. 8°. serie 4, v.
12, p. 281-334; v. 13, p. 315-376.) * OAA
Mkhithar of Airivank.
Marie Felicite.
See Brosset,
Monteith, William. Kars and Erze-
roum: with the campaigns of Prince Pas-
kiewitch in 1828 and 1829; and an account
of the conquests of Russia beyond the
Caucasus, from the time of Peter the Great
to the treaty of Turcoman Chie and Adri-
anople. London: Longman, Brown, Green
and Longmans, 1856. xvi, 332 p., 2 pi. 8°.
GLF
Mordtmann, Andreas David. See Wakidi,
Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-,
Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. The
Armenians. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f°. V. 9, p. 135-136.) t * ONK
The rise and fall of Armenia. (New
Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p.
149-150.) t*ONK
Moses of Chorene. Badmoutiun Hahots.
[Historv of Armenia.) Venice, 1827. 1 p.l.,
624 p., 4 pi. 24°. *ONQ
Mosis Chorenensis Historiae Ar-
meniacae Libri iii. Accedit ejusdem Scrip-
toris Epitome Geographiae. Prjemittitur
prsefatio quae de Literatura, ac Vcrsione
Sacra Armeniaca agit; et subjicitur ap-
pendix, quae continet Epistolas duas Ar-
meniacas; primam, Corinthiorum ad Pau-
lum Apostolum; alteram, Pauli Apostoli
ad Corinthios; nunc primuni ex codice Ms.
integre divulgatas. Armeniace ediderunt,
Latine verterunt, notisque illustrarunt
Gulielmus & Georgius, Gul. Whistoni filii
Londini: apud Joannem Whistonum,
1736. 2 p.L, xxiv, 412 p., 1 map. 4°.
t*ONQ
Histoire d'Armenie en trois livres,
traduction nouvelle accompagnee de notes
historiques, critiques et philologiqucs: (In :
Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens
anciens et modernes de I'.A^rmenie. Paris,
1869. 4°. tome 2, p. 45-175.) t * ONQ
Storia di Mose Corenese versione
italiana illustrata dai Monaci Armeni Me-
chitaristi ritoccata quanto alio stile da N.
Tommaseo. Venezia: Tipografia armena
di San Lazzaro, 1841. xxii, 403 p., 81. 8^.
*ONQ
Venezia: Tipografia armena di
San Lazzaro, 1850. xviii, 403 p., 8 I. 2. ed.
8°. *ONQ
See also Saint-Martin, Jean An-
toine.
Anderson, William. Notes on the geog-
raphy of western Afghanistan. [Appendix.
Notes by Johannes Avdall, on the extracts
proposed from the work of Aloses Khore-
nensis.] (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Jour-
nal. Calcutta, 1849. 8°. v. 18, p. 553-594.)
*OHA
C.A.RRIERE, Auguste. La legende d'Abgar
dans I'histoire d'Armenie de Moise de
Khoren. (In: ficole des langues orientales
vivantes. Centenaire 1795-1895. Recueil
de memoires. Paris: Iniprimerie nationale.
1895. f°. p. 357-414.) t * OAF
GiLDEMEisTER, Johauu. PscudokalHs-
thenes bei Moses von Khoren. (Deutsche
morgenlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift.
Leipzig, 1886. 8°. Bd. 40, p. 88-91.)
*OAA
Khalathianz, Grigori Abranio-
vich. ApMHHCKiu anoct b-b Ilcxopiii
ApMeniii MonceH XopencKaro. Ohbitt.
32
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
History — General Works, continued.
KpHTIIKII IICTOHHIIKOBt. MoSCOW. V.
Gatzuk, 1896. 2 parts in 1. 4°.
*QB
A commentary on the Armenian history of Moses
of Chorene.
Hana.io KpiixiiHecKaro iisyne-
HJH iicTopiii ApMeniii Mohcoi Xopen-
cKaro. ('Aiypnaji-h Mim. Hapo/i;H;
HpocB. St. Petersburg, 1894. 8°.
1894, no. 10, p. 377-402.) * QCA
Zur Erklarung der armenischen
Geschichte des Moses von Chorene. Von
Gregor Chalathiantz. (Vienna Oriental
journal. Vienna, 1893. 8°. v. 7, p. 21-28.)
*OAA
Langlois, Victor, fitude sur les sources
de I'histoire d'Armenie de Moise de
Khoren. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1861. f°.
tome 3, col. 531-583.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome
4, p. 293-368, *OAA.
PiCHARD, C. E. Essai sur Moise de Kho-
ren, historien armenien du v" siecle de I'ere
du Christ et analyse succincte de son
ouvrage sur I'histoire d'Armenie; accom-
pagne de notes et commentaires et suivi
d'un precis geographique. Paris: A. Le-
merre, 1866. 97 p., 1 1. 8°. * ONQ
Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Notice sur
la vie et les ecrits de Moyse de Khoren,
historien armenien. (Journal asiatique.
Paris, 1823. 8°. serie 1, v. 2, p. 321-344.)
*OAA
Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hy-
VERNAT. Du Caucase au golfe Persique a
travers I'Armenie, le Kurdistan et la
Mesopotamie par P. Miiller-Simonis suivie
de notices sur la geographic et I'histoire
ancienne de I'Armenie et les inscriptions
cuneiformes du bassin de Van par H. Hy-
vernat. Washington: Universite catho-
lique d'Amerique, 1892. viii, 628 p., 2 maps,
32 pi. 4°. (Rela.tion des missions scien-
tifiques de H. Hyvernat et P. Miiller-Si-
monis, 1888-1889.) tBBV
Muravyev, Andrei Nikolayevich.
rpysia II ApMenia. St. Petersburg:
Tip. Ill Otdyeleniya, 1848. 3 v. 12°.
*QG
Georgia and Armenia.
Nerses, patriarch of Constantinople. Les
Armeniens de Turquie. Rapport du patri-
arche armenien de Constantinople a la sub-
lime porte; traduit de I'armenien par K. S.
Achguerd. Paris: E. Leroux, 1877. 2 p.l.,
67 p. 8°. *ONR
Neumann, Carl Friedrich. See Elisha,
vartabed; also Vahram of Edessa.
Neve, Felix. fitude sur Thomas^ de
Medzoph, et sur son histoire de I'Armenie
au xv^ siecle. (Journal asiatique. Paris,
1855. 8°. series, V. 6, p. 221-281.) * OAA
Expose des guerres de Tamerlan et
de Schah-Rokh dans I'Asie occidentale,
d'apres la chronique armenienne inedite de
Thomas de Medzoph. 158 p. (Academic
royale des sciences, des lettres et des
beaux-arts de Belgique. Alemoires cou-
ronnes. Bruxelles, 1861. 8°. tome 11, no.
4.) *EM
Niebuhr, Barthold Georg. See Wakidi,
Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-.
Norman, Charles Boswell. Armenia, and
the campaign of 1877. London: Cassell,
Petter & Galpin [1878]. xx, 484 p., 4 maps,
4 plans. 8°. BBX
O'Connor, Thomas Power. See Williams,
William Llewelyn.
Orpelian, E. See Saint-Martin, Jean
Antoine.
Oukhtanes. See Brosset, ]Marie Felicite.
Papazian, Bertha S. The tragedy of Ar-
menia, a brief study and interpretation,
with an introduction by Secretary James
L. Barton. Boston, Chicago: The Pilgrim
Press [Cop. 1918]. xii p., 21., 164 p. 12°.
BBX
Chapters 1-4 reprinted in the Armevian herald,
V. 1, p. 626-632; v. 2, p. 29-46, 93-103, *ONK.
Pavlovitch, Michel. La Russie et les
Armeniens. (Revue politique Interna-
tionale. Paris, 1914. 8°. 1914. partie 1,
p. 463-479.) SEA
IIiiCBMa ns-L ApMenin. (jMockob-
CKift Te.ierpa(|)'i.. Moscow, 1829. 8°.
1829, no. 8, p. 361^00.) * QCA
Letters from Armenia.
Prud'homme, fivariste. See Arisdagues
de Lasdiverd; also Constitution nationale;
also Zenob of Klag.
Raffi, Aram. The Armenian nation.
(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9.
p. 280-282.) t * ONK
The Armenians and Persia. (New
Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9. p.
139-141.) t*ONK
The English and the Armenians.
(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v.
9, p. 213-214.) t*ONK
See also Buxton, Noel, and Harold
Buxton.
Rawlinson, George. Parthia. New York:
G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1903. xx, 432 p., 2
maps, 1 pi. 12°. (Story of the nations.)
*OMV
The sixth great Oriental monarchy;
or. The geography, history and antiquities
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
33
History — General Works, continued.
of Parthia. London: Longmans, Green &
Co., 1873. xiii p., 1 1., 458 p., 2 maps, 1 pi.
8°. Stuart 6686
New York: Dodd, Mead &
Co. rl88-?] xiii p., 1 1., 458 p., 2 maps, 1 pi.
8°. *OMV
The story of Parthia. New York:
G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1893. xx, 432 p., 1
map. 12°. (Story of the nations.) * OMV
Reinach, Theodore. Mithridate Eupa-
tor, roi de Pont. Paris: Firmin-Didot et
Cie., 1890. 3 p.l., v-xvi, 494 p., 1 map, 4 pi.
8°. (Bibliotheque d'archeologie, d'art et
d'histoire ancienne.) BBP
Reineck, Reinerus. See Hethoum, prince
of Gorigos.
Robert, Ulysse. La chronique d'Ar-
menie de Jean Dardel, eveque de Tortiboli.
(Societe de I'Orient latin. Archives de
rOrient latin. Paris, 1884. 8°. tome 2,
p. 1-15.) *OBA
Robinson, Emily J. Armenia and the
Armenians. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f°. V. 9, p. 315-316.) t*ONK
The truth about Armenia. (New
Armenia. New York, 1916. 4°. v. 8, p.
217-220.) t*ONK
Rockwell, William Walker, editor. The
deportation of the Armenians, described
from day to day by a kind woman some-
where in Turkey; edited by W. W. Rock-
well... New York: American Commit-
tee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916.
24 p. 12°. BTZEp.v.208
Rolin-Jacquemyns, Gustave. Actual
position of Armenia and the Armenians
under treaties of 1878. (Armenia. Bos-
ton, 1906. 4°. V.2, no. 9, p. 34-39.)
t*ONK
Armenia, the Armenians and trea-
ties. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918.
8°. V. 1, p. 249-269, 310-316, 359-381, 421-
437, 476-498.) * ONK
Armenia under the Treaty of Paris
of 1856. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°.
V. 2, no. 7, p. 13-32.) t * ONK
L'Armenie, les Armeniens et les
traites. (Revue de droit international et
de legislation comparee. Bruxelles, 1887-
89. 8°. tome 19, p. 284-325; tome 21, p.
291-353.) XBA
Diplomatic remonstrances. (Ar-
menia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 3, p. 21-
40; no. 4, p. 40-47.) f * ONK
Legal position of Turkish Armenia
under the treaties of San Stefano and Ber-
lin, and the Anglo-Turkish convention of
the 4th June, 1878. (Armenia. Boston,
1906. 4°. v.2, no. 8, p. 29-35.) t*ONK
Period from 1878 to 1881. (Arme-
nia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v.2, no. 10, p. 6-
13; no. 11, p. 20-29; no. 12, p. 8-13.)
t*ONK
Review of consular reports. (Ar-
menia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 3, no. 1, p.
13-18; no. 2, p. 14-27.) f * ONK
Roth, Karl. Armenien und Deutschland.
Leipzig: Veit & Comp., 1915. 30 p. 8°.
(Lander und Volker der Tiirkei; Schrif-
ten des Deutschen Vorderasienkomitees.
Heft 10.) GIC
Russia. — Ministerstvo Inostran-
nykh Dyel. C6opHnKi. ;i;iinjiOMaTn-
vecKiixt /i,OKyMeHTOBx. Pe(|)OpMij; Bt
ApMeniii. 26 Hondp^ 1912 ro^a — 10
Man 1914 ro;i,a. Petrograd : Gosudar-
stvennaya Tipografiva, 1915. 294 p.
4°. ' *QG
A collection of diplomatic documents dealing with
reforms in Armenia.
Russia and Armenia. The Orange Book.
(Ararat. London, 1915-16. 8°. v. 2,- p.
314-322, 358-365, 409-416, 465-469; v. 3, p. 7-
10, 47-51, 98-100, 199-203, 256-258, 295-298,
394-397, 440-443, 493-495.) * ONK
Safrastian, A. S. Dashnaksuthiun — its
past and present. (Ararat. London, 1914.
8°. v.2, p. 196-205.) * ONK
Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Discours
sur I'origine et I'histoire des Arsacides.
(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1822. 8°. serie
1, V. 1, p. 65-77.) * OAA
Fragments d'une histoire des Ar-
sacides. Ouvrage posthume de M. J. Saint-
Martin. Public sous les auspices du Mini-
stere de ITnstruction Publique. Paris: Im-
primerie nationale, 1850. 2 v. 8°. * OMV
Histoire des revolutions de I'Ar-
menie, sous le regne d'Arsace ii, pendant le
4. siecle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1829-
30. 8°. serie 2, V. 4, p. 401-452; V. 5, p. 161-
207, Zi6-i7A.) *OAA
Memoires historiques et geogra-
phiques sur I'Annenie, suivis du texte ar-
menien de I'histoire des princes Orpelians
par E. Orpelian, archeveque de Siounie, et
de celui des Geographies attribuees a
Moyse de Khoren et au docteur Vartan,
avec plusieurs autres pieces relatives a
I'histoire d'Armenie; le tout accompagne
d'une traduction frangoise et de notes ex-
plicatives. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1818-
19. 2v. 8°. *ONQ
See also Jean VI, patriarch of Ar-
menia; also Leon III, king of Armenia.
Salcon, Nicolas de. See Hethoum, prince
of Gorigos.
Samuel of Ani. Extrait de la chrono-
graphie de Samuel d'Ani. (In: Institut de
34
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
History — General Works, continued.
France. — Academic cies inscriptions et
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des
croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris,
1869. f°. V. 1, p. 445-468.) ft BTR
Armenian text with French translation.
Samuelis Presbyteri Aniensis tern-
poruni usque ad suani setatem ratio e libris
historicorum summatim collecta. Opus ex
Haicanis quinque codicibus ab Joanne Zoh-
rabo doctore Armenio diligenter exscrip-
tum atque emendatuni Joannes Zohrabus
et Angelus Maius primum conjunctis cuns
Latinitate donatum notisque illustratum
ediderunt. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologis
cursus completus. . . Series Grseca. Pans,
1857. 4°. tomus 19, col. 599-742.) ZEL
Brosset, Marie Felicite. Samouel d'Ani;
revue generale de sa chronologic. (Im-
peratorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin.
St. Petersbourg, 1873. f°. tome 18, col.
402-442.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1873. tome
6, p. 741-798, *OAA.
FiN'CK, Franz Nikolaus, editor. Kleinere
mittelarmenischc Texte; hrsg., mit Ein-
leitung und Glossen versehen von F. N.
Finck. (Zcitschrift fiir armenische Phi-
lologie. Marburg, 1903-04. 8°. Bd. 1, p.
1-32, 97-117, 177-219, 301-336; Bd.2. p. 81-
111.) *ONL
The chronicle of Samuel of Ani.
Sandwith, Humphry. How the
rule Armenia. (Nineteenth century
don, 1878. 8°. V.3, p. 314-329.)
• A narrative of the siege o
and of the six months' resistance
Turkish garrison under Gfeneral \V
to the Russian army: together with
rative of travels... in Armenia and
tan. London: J. Murray, 1856. ix,
2 maps, 1 pi. 8°.
Turks
Lon-
*DA
f Kars
by the
illiams
a nar-
Lazis-
348 p.,
BEX
Sempad, constable of Armenia. Chro-
nique du royaume de la Petite Armenie.
(In: Institut de France. — Academic des
inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des
historiens des croisades. Documents ar-
meniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 605-680.)
tfBTR
Armenian text with French translation.
Extrait de la chronique de Sempad,
seigneur de Babaron, connetablc d'Arme-
nie, suivi de celle de son continuateur, com-
prenant I'histoire des temps ecoules depuis
I'etablissemcnt des Roupeniens en Cilicie,
jusqu'a I'extinction de cette dynastic. ^Tra-
duit pour la premiere fois de I'armenien,
sur les editions de Moscou et de Paris par
Victor Langlois. 1 p.l., 38 p. (Imperator-
skaya Akademiya Nauk. Memoires. St.
Petersbourg, 1862. i° . serie 7, tome 4,
no. 6.) *QCB
Siebert, Wilbur Henry. Armenia and
Turkey. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°.
V.6, p. 261-265.) t*ONK
Sobraniye aktov. Co6paHie aKTOBt,
OTHOOimilXCH K-L o6o3piHiK) HCTOpill
apMHHcKaro napoAa. JMoscow: Laza-
revykh Institut Vostochnykh Yazy-
kov, 1838. 3 V. 8°. *QB
A collection of facts relating to the history of the
Armenian people.
Stadler, A. de. See fimin, Jean Baptiste.
Streck, Maximilian. Armenia. (In: En-
cyclopaedia of Islam. Leyden, 1913. 4°.
V. 1, p. 435-449.) t*OGC
Stubbs, William, bishop of Oxford. The
medieval kingdoms of Cyprus and Arme-
nia. (In his: Seventeen lectures on the
study of medieval and modern history and
kindred subjects. . . Oxford, 1886. 8°. p.
156-207.) BAF
Stuermer, Harry. Two war years in
Constantinople; sketches of German and
Young Turkish ethics and politics...
Translated from the German [byi E. Allen
and the author. New York: George H.
Doran Co. [1917.] xiv p., II., 17-292 p. 8°.
BTZE
Svasley, ]\Iiran. Anglo-Armenian rela-
tions from the xii to xiv centuries. (Ar-
menia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7, p. 3-
11.) t*ONK
Reprinted in the Armenian herald, v. 1, p. 11-16,
Dec, 1917, *ONK.
Armenia in and before 1878. (Ar-
menia. Boston, 1905-06. 4°. v. 1, no. 9,
p. 7-18; no. 10, p. 8-17; no. 12, p. 9-15; v. 2.
no. 6. p. 11-23.) t*ONK
Sykes, Sir Mark, bart. The caliphs' last
heritage; a short history of the Turkish
Empire. London: Macmillan and Co.,
Ltd.. 1915. xii, 638 p., 11 folded maps, 11
plans. 23 pi., 1 port. 8°. * OPQ
Tchobanian, Archag. L'Armenie; son
histoire, sa litterature, son role en Orient.
Conference faite le 9 mars 1897 a la salle
de la Societe de geographic. . . Paris: So-
ciete du Alcrcurc de France, 1897. 90 p.
5.ed. 12°. BBX
The people of Armenia; their past,
their culture, their future. Translated by
G. Marcar Gregory... With introduction
by the Right Honourable Viscount Bryce.
London: T. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., 1914.
xi, 68 p. 16°. BBX
Teza, Emilio. Cose armene. (Reale
istituto veneto. Atti. Venezia, 1900. 8°.
tomo 59, parte 2, p. 569-589.) * ER
Thomas the Arzrunian. See Brosset,
]\Iarie Felicite.
Thomas of Medzoph. See Neve, Felix.
ARAIENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
35
History — General Works, continued.
Thopdschian, Hagob. Armenien vor
und wahrend der Araberzeit. (Zeitschrift
fiir armenische Philologie. Marburg,
1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 50-71.) * ONL
Die inneren Zustande von Arme-
nien unter Asot i. (ausgenommen die Ge-
schichte des armenischen Naxararowt
'iwns und der armenischen Kirche). (Ber-
lin.— Universitiit: Seminar fiir orienta-
lische Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin,
1904. 8°. Jahrg. 7, Abteilung2, p. 104-
153.) *OAA
Politische und Kirchengeschichte
Armeniens unter Asot i. und Snibat i. (Ber-
lin.— Universitat: Seminar fur orienta-
lische Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin,
1905. 4°. Jahrg. 8, Abteilung2, p.98-215.)
*OAA
Thoumaian, G. Armenian-Kurdish rela-
tions. (New Armenia. New York, 1918.
4°. V. 10, p. 104-105.) t*ONK
A historical sketch of Russia's re-
lations with Armenia. (Ararat. London.
1915. 8°. V. 3, p. 83-89, 124-132.) * ONK
The Kurds in their relation to Ar-
menia. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8°. v. 5,
p. 375-378, 426-430.) * ONK
The relations of Armenia with
England. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. i\ V.9, p. 53-55.) f * ONK
The relations of Armenia with
England in the middle ages. (Ararat.
London, 1917. 8°. v. 4, p. 368-373.)
*ONK
Russia's relations with Armenia.
(New Armenia. New York, 1916. f. v.
8, p. 122-124, 153-156.) t * ONK
Tommaseo, Niccolo. Sec Moses of
Chorene.
Toumebize, Frangois. Histoire poli-
tique et religieuse de I'Armenie.^ Depuis
les origines des Armeniens jusqu'a la mort
de leur dernier roi (I'an 1393)... Paris:
Librairie A. Picard et fils [1910?]. 2 p.l.,
872 p., 3 maps. 4°. BBX
Transmigration des Armeniens d'Ader-
beidjan sur le territoire russe. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1834. 8°. serie 2, v. 13,
p. 317-337.) *OAA
Turabian, Hagop. The Armenian So-
cial-Democratic Hentchakist party. (Ara-
rat. London. 1916. 8°. v. 3, p. 451-457,
516-522; v. 4, p. 34-38.) * ONK
Tutundjian, Telemaque. Du pacte po-
litique entre I'etat ottoman et les nations
non-musulmanes -de la Turquie. Disser-
tation pour le doctorat presentee a la facul-
te de droit de I'Universite de Lausanne.
Lausanne: G. Vaney-Burnier, 1904. 113 p.,
11. 8°. *OPQ
Ubicini, Jean Henri Abdolonyme. De
I'etat moral et politique de I'Armenie
turque. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie
et des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8"". [Serie 2,i
tome 15, p. 261-266.) * OAA
Empire ottoman. Les Armeniens
sous la domination ottomane. Fragment
historique. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Al-
gerie et des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8^.
[serie2,] tome 15, p. 81-94.) * OAA
Vahram of Edessa. Chronique rimee
des rois de la Petite Armenie. (In: In-
stitut de France. — -Academic des inscrip-
tions et belles-lettres. Recueil des his-
toriens des croisades. Documents arme-
niens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 491-535.)
ttBTR
Armenian text with French translation.
Vahram's Chronicle of the Arme-
nian kingdom in Cilicia during the time of
the Crusades. Translated from the orig-
inal Armenian with notes and illustrations
by Charles F. Neumann. London: Orien-
tal Translation Fund, 1831. xix p., 1 1.. 23-
110 p. 8°. (C. F. Neumann, Translations
from the Chinese and Armenian.) * OAG
Chronique du royaume armenien
de la Cilicie a I'epoque des croisades com-
posee par Vahram Rapoun et traduite sur
I'original armenien par Sahag Bedrosian.
(Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie et des
colonies. Paris, 1864. 8°. nouvelle serie,
tome 17, p. 245-254, 315-325.) * OAA
Vartan the Great. See Saint-Martin,
Jean Antoine.
Vartooguian, Armayis P. Armenia's or-
deal. A sketch of the main features of the
history of Armenia; and an inside account
of the work of American missionaries
among Armenians, and its ruinous effect.
New York, 1896. v, 101 p., 9 pi. 12°. BBX
Verite sur le mouvement revolutionnaire
armenien et les niesures gouvernementales.
Constantinople, 1916. 16 p. 8°.
BTZE p.v.253
Villari, Luigi. The Armenians and the
Tartars. (New Armenia. New York, 1917.
{\ v. 9, p. 233-235.) t*ONK
Reprinted from his Fire and szvord in the
Caucasus.
The Armeno-Tartar hostilities.
(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v.9,
p. 251-252.) t*ONK
Reprinted from his Fire and sicord in the
Caucasus.
Fire and sword in the Caucasus.
London: T. F. Unwin, 1906. 347 p.. 64 pi.
8^ *R-GMV
Russia and the Armenians. (New
Armenia. New York, 1917. f'. v.9. p.
200-202.) t*ONK
Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the
Caucasus.
36
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
History — General Works, continued.
Russian bureaucracy and the Ar-
menians. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f°. V. 9, p. 219-220.) f * ONK
Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the
Caucasus.
Vincentius, Bellovacensis. See Hethoum,
prince of Gorigos.
Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. Le
peuple qui souffre; I'Armenie, ses origines,
son passe, son avenir? Preface par Jean
Jullien. Paris: Dorbon-aine [Cop. 1917].
xiii, 16-110 p., II. 16°. BBX
BsHiie ApsepyMa (niictMa iist
ApcMHiii). (MocKOBCKift Te.ierpa^t.
Moscow, 1830. 8°. 1830, no. 2, p. 141-
175.) *QCA
Capture of Erzeroum.
Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn
'Umar al-. Geschichte der Eroberung von
Mesopotamien und Armenien von Moham-
med ben Omar el Wakedi. Aus dem
Arabischen iibersetzt und mit Anmerkun-
gen begleitet von B. G. Niebuhr. Hrsg.
und mit Zusatzen und Erlauterungen ver-
sehen von Dr. A. D. Mordtmann. Ham-
burg, 1847. xxi, 185 p., 1 map. 4°.
t*OFL
Wheeler, Alfred A. The Russians in
Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London,
1878. 8°. new series, v. 24, p. 852-866.)
*DA
Whiston, George. See Moses of Chorene.
Whiston, William. See Moses of Cho-
rene.
Williams, Charles. The Armenian cam-
paign: a diary of the campaign of 1877, in
Armenia and Koordistam London: C.
Kegan Paul & Co., 1878. xx, 366 p.. 2
maps. 8°. BBX
Williams, William Llewelyn. The an-
cient kingdom of greater Armenia. (New
Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 5-
7,25-27.) t*ONK
Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present,
p. 41-51.
Armenia: past and present; a study
and a forecast. . . With an introduction by
T. P. O'Connor, M. P. London: P. S.
King & Son, Ltd., 1916. xi, 211 p., 2 folded
maps. 8°. BBX
The kingdom of Lesser Armenia.
(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9,
p. 36-39.) t * ONK
Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present.
p. 64-81.
Under the heel of the Turk. (New
Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p.
56-58.) t*ONK
Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present,
p. 82-98.
Zavak. Armenia: a chronological trea-
tise. B. C. 2247 -A. D. 1375. (Ararat.
London, 1917. 8°. v. 5, p. 80-83, 129-135,
183-187, 234-239.) * ONK
Armenia. A monograph. (Ararat.
London, 1917. 8°. v. 4, p. 324-331.)
*ONK
Zenob of Klag. Histoire de Daron.
[Translated by fivariste Prud'homme.i
(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1863. 8°. serie
6, V. 2, p. 401-475. ) * OAA
Zohrabian, John. See Samuel of Ani.
Massacres
The Adana massacres: who is responsi-
ble? The Parliamentary commission to
Adana. Interview with an Armenian dep-
uty. Change in the tone of the Turkish
press. The central government acts
promptly. Decision to bring the chief of-
fenders, including high officials, to trial.
Constantinople, Turkey, 1909. 23 p. 12°.
GIC p.v.5
American Armenian Relief Fund. The
cry of Armenia. [New York: American
Armenian Relief Fund in cooperation with
the American Committee for Armenian
and Syrian Relief, 1916.] 32 p. 8°.
BTZE p.v.243
American Committee for Armenian and
Syrian Relief. More material for your ser-
mon on Bible lands, to-dav, A. D. 1918.
[New York, 1918.] 31 p. nar. 8°.
BTZE p.v.301
Articles by Henry Morgenthau, Oscar S. Straus,
and others.
A national test of brotherhood;
America's opportunity to relieve suffering
in Armenia, Svria, Persia and Palestine.
[New York, 1917?) 32 p. 8°. BTZW p.v.2
Andreasian, Dikran. Comment un dra-
peau sauva quatre mille Armeniens. Paris:
Fischbacher [1916]. 15 p. 12°.
BTZE p.v.270
Apcar, Diana Agabeg. Betrayed Ar-
menia. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press,
1910. 5 p.l., 10-77 p., 1 1., 1 pi. 8°. BBX
In His name. Yokohama: Japan
Gazette Press, 1911. 4 p., 11., 5-52 p., 11.,
9 pi. 8°. BBX
On the cross of Europe's imperial-
ism, Armenia crucified. Yokohama: [Fu-
kuin Prtg. Co., Ltd.,] 1918. viii, 116 p.. 1 1.
12°.
Peace and no peace.
Japan Gazette Press, 1912.
11. 12°.
The peace problem.
Japan Gazette Press, 1912.
12°.
BBX
Yokohama:
Ip.l., 101 p.,
YFX p.v.12
Yokohama:
Ip.l.. 131 p., 1 1.
YFX p.v.12
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
37
History — Massacres, continued.
The truth about the Armenian mas-
sacres. Yokohama: Japan Gazette, 1910.
26 p. 12°. BBHp.v.2
Argyll (8. duke), George Douglas Camp-
bell. Our responsibilities for Turkey.
Facts and memories of forty years. Lon-
don: J. Murray, 1896. 166 p. \2\ GIE
Sec also Armenia.
Armenia. Letter from the duke of Ar-
gyll, &c. Documentary and historical evi-
dence of England's responsibility for the
horrors inflicted by the Turks upon the
Armenian people. Manchester: "Guar-
dian" Printing Works, 1896. 16 p. 8°.
BBH p.v.4
The Armenian deportations. From the
English Blue Book. (New Armenia. New
York, 1917-18. f°. v. 9, p. 238-239, 253-
255, 270-271, 286-287, 319; v. 10, p. 14-16.)
t*ONK
Armenian documents. [No.] 1-6. (Ar-
menian herald. Boston, 1917-18. 8°. v. 1,
p. 51-53, 95-104, 153-164, 223-229, 326-347,
453-457, 506-515, 555-563.) * ONK
The Armenian massacre. (Hartford
Seminary record. Hartford, 1895. 8°. v.
5, p. 251-279.) ZISF
The Assassination of Armenia. The
Turkish program of annihilation described
by government representatives, teachers,
missionaries, and other eyewitnesses.
(Missionarj^ review of the world. New
York, 1915. 8^ new series, v. 28, p. 837-
848.) ZKVA
Les Atrocites en Armenie. (L'Asie fran-
Qaise. Paris, 1915. 4°. annee 15, p. 82-89.)
fBBA
Barby, Henry. Au pays de I'epouvante,
I'Armenie martvre. Preface de M. Paul
Deschanel... Paris: A. Michel [1917,. 2
p.l., V, 260 p., 14 pi.. 2 ports. 12°. BTZE
An account, with official documents, of the mas-
sacre, resistance and deportation of the Armenians
in the Euroi)ean war.
Benoit, Lucien. Les massacres d'Adana.
Relations de missionnaires. (fitudes par
des peres de la Compagnie de Jesus.
Paris, 1909. 8°, v. 120, p. 39-54, 237-248.)
*DM
Bliss, Edwin Munsell. Turkey and the
Armenian atrocities. A graphic and thril-
ling history of Turkey — The Armenians,
and the events that have led up to the ter-
rible massacres. . .in Armenia. . . By Rev.
E. M. Bliss, assisted by Rev. C. Hamlin,
E. A. Grosvenor... With an introduction
by F. E. Willard. New York: Hibbard &
Young [Cop. 1896,. 1 p.l., 4, v-xv, 17-573 p.,
1 map, 1 pi., 1 port. sq. 8°. BBX
Turkey and the Armenian atroci-
ties; a reign of terror. From Tartar huts
to Constantinople palaces. Centuries of
oppression — Moslem and Christian —
Sultan and Patriarch — broken pledges fol-
lowed by massacre and outrage. The Red
Cross to the rescue. With an introduction
by Frances E. Willard. n. p.: Edgewood
Pub. Co. [Cop. 1896.] 1 p.l., 4. v-xv, 17-574
p., 1 map, 1 port. 8°. BBX and * ONQ
Bresnitz von Sydacoff, Philipp Franz.
Abdul Hamid und die Christenverfolgun-
gen in der Turkei. Aufzeichnungen nach
amtlichen Quellen. Berlin: F. Luckhardt
[pref. 1896j. iv, 73 p. 3. ed. 8°. BBX
^ Brezol, Georges. Les Turcs ont passe
la. Recueil de documents, dossiers, rap-
ports, requetes, protestations, suppliques
et enquetes, etablissant la verite sur les
massacres d'Adana en 1909. Paris: I'au-
teur, 1911. vi, 8-400 p., 1 map, 3 ports. 12°.
*OPQ
Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The
Armenian massacres. (New Armenia.
New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 51-53.)
t*ONK
Sec also Great Britain. — Foreign
Office. 'Miscellaneous, no. 31 (1916);a/.fO
Toynbee, Arnold Joseph.
Burns, John. See The Massacres in Tur-
key.
Carlier, fimilie. Au milieu des mas-
sacres; journal de la femme d'un consul de
France en Armenie. Paris: F. Juven [1903).
2 p.l, 4-156 p., 1 port. 12°. * ONQ
Chambers, L. P. The massacre of Ar-
menia. (Queen's quarterlj-. Kingston,
1916. 8°. V. 24, p. 228-235.) * DA
The Constantinople massacre. (Con-
temporary review. London, 1896. 8°. v.
70, p. 457-465.) * DA
Der-Hagopian, Nishan. Persecuted Ar-
menia. '(Century. New York, 1918. 8°.
V. 96, p. 660-667.) * DA
Dzotsikian, S. M. Debi Pergutiun. [A
story of the Armenian massacres, repub-
lished from the newspaper "Aspares."]
Fresno, Cal., 1916. 1 p.l., 194 p. 12°.
*ONP
Einstein, Lewis. The Armenian mas-
sacres. (Contemporary review. London,
1917. 8°. V. Ill, p. 486-494.) * DA
Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 9, p. 152-153, 169-
171, t *ONK.
Etesioh sosgali tebkl yev oghperkoutiun
godoradzin Etesioh. [Etesia's horrible cir-
cumstances; or. The tragedy of the mas-
sacres at Etesia. Written b}^ an Armenian
of that city.] Schumla, Bulgaria, 1904. 8,
32 p., 3 pi. 8°. * ONQ
38
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
History — Massacres, continued.
Fa'iz al-Husain. L'Armenie martyre,
par Faiz el-Ghassein. (In: La domination
ottomane. Geneve, 1917. 2. ed. 12°. p.
65-136.) BBX
Martyred Armenia, by Fa'iz el-
Ghusein. . .translated from the original
Arabic... New York: G. H. Doran Co.,
1918. viip., 1 1., 52p. 12°. BTZEp.v.293
Die Tiirkenherrschaft und Arme-
niens Schmerzensschrei, von Scheik Faiz
el-Ghassein. Ziirich: Art. Institut O. Ftiss-
li, 1918. 100 p., Imap. 8°. BBX
Des Martyrium Armeniens, p. 47-100.
Ferriman, Z. Duckett. The Young Turks
and the truth about the holocaust at Adana
in Asia Minor, during April, 1909. Writ-
ten and compiled in April, 1911, by the
author of "Turkey and the Turk." [Lon-
don? 1913.) vip., 1 1., 216p., Imap. 12°.
BBX
Germany, Turkey, and Armenia; a selec-
tion of documentary evidence relating to
the Armenian atrocities from German and
other sources. London: J. J. Keliher &
Co., Ltd., 1917. 3p.l., 127 p. 8°. BTZE
Gibbons, Helen Davenport. The red
rugs of Tarsus; a woman's record of the
Armenian massacre of 1909. New York:
Century Co., 1917. xiv p., 11., 194 p. 12°.
BBX
Les Turcs ont passe par la! Jour-
nal d'une Americaine pendant les mas-
sacres d'Armenie. Traduit de I'anglais par
F. de Jessen, preface de Fr. Thiebault-Sis-
son. Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1918. xviii,
163 p., 1 1., 3 ports. 12°. BBX
A translation of the preceding.
Gibbons, Herbert Adams. The blackest
page of modern history; events in Armenia
in 1915, the facts and the responsibilities.
New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1916.
71 p. 12°. BTZE
Sources, p. 69-71.
"La page la plus noire de I'histoire
moderne." Les derniers massacres d'Ar-
menie, les responsabilites, par Herbert
Adams Gibbons... Traduit de I'anglais.
[Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1916.] 47 p. 16°.
(Pages d'histoire, 1914-1916. [fasC] 92.)
BTZE
Gladstone, William Ewart. See The
Massacres in Turkey.
Great Britain. — Foreign Office. Mis-
cellaneous no. 31 (1916). The treatment
of Armenians in the Ottoman Empire
1915-16. Documents presented to Vis-
count Grey of Fallodon, secretary of state
for foreign affairs, by Viscount Brvce.
With a preface by Viscount Bryce. Lon-
don: Sir J. Causton and Sons. 1916. xlii,
o84p., Imap. 8°. XBIand*ONQ
Turkey. 1895, no. 1. Correspon-
dence relating to the Asiatic provinces of
Turkey. Part i. Events at Sassoon, and
commission of inquiry at Moush. London:
Harrison and Sons [1895]. xv, 208 p., 1 map.
f°. (Great Britain. — Parliament. Ses-
sional papers. 1895, v. 109.) * SDD
Relates to the Armenian massacres of 1894.
Part II. Commission of in-
quiry at Moush: proces-verbaux and sepa-
rate depositions. London: Harrison and
Sons [1895]. 3, 378 p. f°. (Great Britain.
— Parliament. Sessional papers. 1895,
V. 109.) *SDD
Relates to the Armenian massacres of 1894.
Greene, Frederick Davis. The Arme-
nian crisis in Turkey; the massacre of 1894,
its antecedents and significance with a
consideration of some of the factors which
enter into the solution of this phase of the
eastern question. New York: G. P. Put-
nam's Sons, 1895. xix, 180 p., 1 map, 1 pi.
12°. BBX
Armenian massacres; or, The sword
of Mohammed, containing a complete and
thrilling account of the terrible atrocities
and wholesale murders committed in Ar-
menia by Mohammedan fanatics, includ-
ing a full account of the Turkish people,
their history, government, manners, cus-
toms and strange religious belief. To
which is added: The Mohammedan reign
of terror in Armenia, edited by Henry Dav-
enport Northrop. [Philadelphia:] Ameri-
can Oxford Pub. Co. [Cop. 1896.] xviii, 512
p., 1 folded map, 18 pi., 1 port. 12°. BBX
p. 1-180 identical with correspondingly paged mat-
ter in the author's Rule of the Turk.
The rule of the Turk. A revised
and enlarged edition of The Armenian cri-
sis. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1896.
xix, 192 p., Imap, 2 pi. 12°. BBX
Bibliography, p. 183-186.
Gregory, Daniel Seelye. The Armenians
in the eastern question. The Armenian
crisis and massacres. (In his: The crime
of Christendom. New York [Cop. 1900].
GIE
Une victime du pan-
germanisme; I'Armenie martvre. Paris:
Bloud & Gav. 1916. 127 p. 12°. ("Pages
actuelles," 1914-1916. no. 83-84.) BTZE
8°. p. 139-238.)
Griselle, Eugene.
Grosvenor, E. A.
sell.
See Bliss, Edwin Mun-
Hamlin, Cyrus. The genesis and evolu-
tion of the Turkish massacre of Armenian
subjects. (American Antiquarian Societv.
Proceedings. Worcester, 1898. 8°. v. 12,
p. 288-294.) lAA
The martyrdom of Armenia. (Mis-
sionary review of the world. New York,
1896. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 431-435.)
ZKVA
Sec also Bliss, Edwin Munsell.
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
39
History — Massacres, continued.
Harris, Helen B. See Harris, James
Rendel, and Helen B. Harris.
Harris, James Rendel, and Helex B.
Harris. Briefe von Schauplatz der letzten
Massacres in Armenien. (Der Christliche
Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897,
p. 302-311, 350-359, 387-395, 444-450, 556-
566.) t*OAA
Letters from the scenes of the re-
cent massacres in Armenia. New York:
F. H. Re veil Co. [1897?] xii p., 11., 254 p.,
1 map, 8 pi. 8°. BBY
Howard, William Willard. Horrors of
Armenia: the story of an eye-witness.
New York: Armenian Relief Association,
1896. 62 p. 12°. BBHp.v.2
Jessen, F. de. See Gibbons, Helen Dav-
enport.
Khungian, T. B. Alassacres in Turkey.
(Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2, no. 4,
p. 48-54.) t*ONK
Ksan gakhaghannir. [Twenty gallows. i
Providence, 1916. 171 p.. 21. 8°. * ONQ
MacColl, Malcolm. The Constantinople
massacre and its lesson. (Contemporary
review. London, 1895. 8°. v. 68, p. 744-
760.) * DA
Malcolm AEacColl; memoirs and
correspondence; edited by G. W. E. Rus-
sell. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1914.
4p.l., 407 p., 1 port. 8°. AN
Les Massacres d'Armenie. (L'Asie fran-
gaise. Paris, 1916. 4°. annee 16, p. 25-27.)
tBBA
The Massacres in Turkey. [uo.] 1-5.
(Nineteenth century. London, 1896. 8°.
V. 40, p. 654-680.) * DA
1. By Dr. J. Guinness Rogers. 2. By the Earl of
Meath. 3. By John Burns. 4. By Prof. H. An-
thony Salmone. 5. By Hon. W. E. Gladstone.
Meath (12. earl), Reginald Brabazon.
Sec The Massacres in Turkey.
Meda, Filippo. La storia documentata
delle ultime stragi in Armenia. (Nuova
antologia. Roma, 1917. 8°. serie 6, v. 191,
p. 312-321.) NNA
Morgenthau, Henry. Ambassador Mor-
genthau's story, by Henry Morgenthau,
formerly American ambassador to Turkey.
Garden City, New York: Doubledav, Page
& Co., 1918. XV, 407 p., 48 pi. 8^ ' BTZE
Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Ada-
nahi chartu yev badaskhanadouneru. [The
Adana massacres.] Boston, 1910. 3, 64 p.
12°. *ONQ
The truth about the Adana mas-
sacres. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°.
v. 4, no. 10, p. 1-4; no. 11, p. 9-11; no. 12. p.
19-22.) t * ONK
Nazarbek, Avetis. Zeitun. (Contem-
porary review. London, 1896. 8°. v. 69,
p. 513-528.) *DA
Niepage, Martin. The horrors of Alep-
po, seen by a German eyewitness; a word
to Germany's accredited representatives by
Dr. Martin Niepage, higher grade teacher
in the German technical school at Aleppo,
at present at Wernigerode. London: T. F.
Unwin, Ltd. [1917?] 24 p. 12^
BTZE p.v.275
Northrop, Henry Davenport. See Greene,
Frederick Davis.
Pinon, Rene. La suppression des Arme-
niens: methode allemande — -travail turc.
Paris: Perrinet Cie., 1916. 2 p.l., 75 p. 12°.
BTZE
This was published anonymously in the Revue des
deux mondes, periode 6, tome 31, p. 531-560, Feb.,
1916, *DM.
Political papers for the people. Edited
by W. T. Stead, no. 1. London : "Review of
Reviews" Office, 1896. 3 p.l., 9-63 p. 12°.
BBH p.v.4
no. 1. The haunting horrors in Armenia.
Price, Morgan Philips. War & revolu-
tion in Asiatic Russia. London: G. Allen
& Unwin, Ltd. [1918.] 295(1) p., 2 folded
maps. 8°. BTZE
Quillard, Pierre. L'extermination d'une
race. (La contemporaine. Paris, 1901. 8°.
no. 8, p. 520-531.) * DM
Les nouveaux massacres d'Arme-
nie. (Revue. Paris, 1901. 8°. v. 39, p.
113-127.) *DM
Ramsay, Sir William I^Iitchell. Two
massacres in Asia Minor. [London, 1896.]
16 p. 8°. ZNG p.v.4
Repr. : Contemporary review, v. 70, p. 435-448,
* DA.
Raynolds, George C. Thrilling experi-
ences in Van. (Missionarj^ review of the
world. New York, 1916. 8°. new series,
v. 29, p. 169-180.) ZKVA
Red Cross, United States. — American
National Red Cross. Report. America's
relief expedition to Asia Minor under the
Red Cross. Washington, 1896. 125 p., 1
map, 9 pi. 8°. WZX
Roberts, Chalmers. A mother of mar-
tvrs. (Atlantic monthly. Boston, 1899.
8°. V. 83, p. 90-96.) * DA
Rogers, James Guinness. See The Mas-
sacres in Turkey.
Rohrbach, Paul. Deutschland unter
den Armeniern. (Preussische Tahrbiicher.
Berlin, 1899. 8°. Bd. 96, p. 308-328.) * DF
Russell, George William Erskine. See
MacColl, Alalcolm.
40
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
(Na-
V.6,
*DA
History — Massacres, continued.
Salmone, Habib Anthony. Sec The Mas-
sacres in Turkey.
Seropian, Moushek. Sec Mouchek Ye-
biscobos (Seropian).
Shepard, Fred Douglas. Personal ex-
perience in Turkish massacres and relief
work. (Journal of race development.
Worcester, 1910-11. 8°. v. 1, p. 316-339.)
QOA
Situation in Russian Armenia. Alas-
sacres in Bakou. (Armenia. Boston, 1905.
4°. V. 1, no. 7, p. 43-52.) t*ONK
Speer, Robert Elliott. The Armenian
massacres. (In his: Missions and modern
history. New York [1904]. 8°. v. 2, p. 439-
485.) ZKVF
Stead, William Thomas, editor. See Po-
litical papers.
The Story of an Armenian refugee,
tional magazine. Boston, 1897. 8°.
p. 3-15, 145-155.)
The Story of a nation's martyrdom, n. p.
[1894?] 11., 4 pi. 4°. BACp.v.18
Tcheraz, Alinas. Les martyrs armeniens
devant la conference de La Hajx. (Revue
des revues. Paris, 1899. 8°. v. 29, p. 234-
242.) * DM
Tchobanian, Archag. La femme arme-
nienne; conference faite a Paris le 18 Jan-
vier 1917, suivie de poemes de M"^ S. Va-
hanian, M"'". Z. Essaian, M""". Ch. Kourghi-
nian, de Maximes et ccnseils des vieilles
meres rustiques d'Armenie, du Recit de
I'episode de Djebel-AIoussa, par une resca-
pee, et du Cri d'une Armenienne. Paris:
B. Grasset, 1918. 2 p.l., 87 p.. 21. 16°.
BTZE p.v.303, no.3
Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. Armenian
atrocities; the murder of a nation. . .with a
speech delivered by Lord Bryce in the
House of Lords. London: Hodder &
Stoughton, 1915. 117 p., 1 double map.
12°. BTZEp.v.l45
New York: G. H. Doran Co.
[1918.] 117 p., 1 double map. 12°. BEX
De armeniska grymheterna: ett
mordat folk. Jamte ett tal i engelska over-
huset av Lord Bryce. London: Evre &
Spottiswoode, Ltd., 1916. 3 p.l., 182 p.. 1
map. 12°. BTZEp.v.228
Las atrocidades en Armenia; el ex-
terminio de una nacion, precedido de un
discurso pronunciado por Lord Bryce en
la Camara de los Lores. Paris; T. Nelson
& Sons [1918?]. 201 p. map. 12°. BBX
"The murderous tyranny of the
Turks," with a preface by Viscount Bryce
London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1917.
35 p. 12°. BTZE p.v.270, no.4
Troshine, Yvan. A bystander's notes of
a massacre. The slaughter of Armenians
in Constantinople. (Scribner's magazine.
New York, 1897. 8°. v. 21, p. 48-67.)
*DA
Ussher, Clarence Douglas. The Arme-
nian atrocities and the Jihad. (Moslem
world. London, 1916. 8°. v. 6, p. 140-
143.) * OAA
Veselovski, Yuri. /^ixii o6e3;i,o-
.iCHHaro KpaK. (BicxHiiKt BOcnHxa-
mn. Moscow, 1916. 8°. v. 27. no. 3,
p. 179-197.) * QCA
Atrocities committed upon Turkish Armenians, as
described in Armenian literature.
Works in Armenian Relating to
Other Countries
Acogh'ig de Daron, fitienne. Histoire
universelle par fitienne Agogh'ig de Daron
traduite de I'armenien et annotee par E.
Dulaurier. Partie 1. Paris; E. Leroux,
1883. 4°. (£cole des langues orientales
vivantes. Publications, serie 1, v. 18.)
*OAF
Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. See Davoud
Zadour de Melik Schahnazar.
Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar.
Notices sur I'etat actuel de la Perse, en
persan, en armenien ct en frangais, par
Myr-Davoud-Zadour de Melik Schahnazar
. . .et MM. Langles. . .Chahan de Cirbied
. . . Paris; Imprimerie royale, 1818. 3 p.l.,
360 p., 2 pi. 24°. *OMZ
Dirohyan, Hagop V. Hamarod tasakirk
unthanour badmoutian. [Brief course in
general historj'.] Venice, 1897. 2v.ini.
12°. *ONQ
Dulaurier, fidouard. L'histoire des croi-
sades d'apres les chroniques armeniennes.
(Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie et des colo-
nies. Paris, 1858. 8°. nouvelle serie, tome
8, p. 169-184.) * OAA
■ Les Mongols d'apres les histo-
riens armeniens; fragments traduits sur
les textes originaux par M. £d. Dulaurier.
(Tournal asiatique. Paris, 1858-60. 8°.
series, v. 11, p. 192-255, 426-473, 481-508;
V. 16, p. 273-322.) * OAA
See also Acogh'ig de Daron, fitienne.
Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. tJber
die armenische Version der Weltchronik
des Hippolytus. (Wiener Zeitschrift fiir
die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903.
8°. Bd. 17, p. 182-186.) * OAA
Langles, Louis Mathieu. See Davoud
Zadour de Melik Schahnazar.
I
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
41
History, continued.
Works. . .Relating to Other Countries, cont'd.
Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Essai d'une
histoire de la dynastie des Sassanides,
d'apres les renseignements fournis par les
historiens armeniens par \l. K. Patkanian;
traduit du russe par M. fivariste Prud'-
homme. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1866.
8^ serie 6, v. 7, p. 101-238.) * OAA
Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Beitriige
zu der Geschichte der Kreuzziige aus ar-
menischeu Quellen. (Konigliche Aka-
demie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Phi-
lologische und historische Abhandlungen.
Berlin, 1861. 4°. 1860, p. 81-186.) * EE
Prud'homme, fivariste. Sec Patkanov,
Kerope Petrovich.
Vartan the Great. Extrait de I'histoire
universelle de X'artan le grand. (In: Insti-
tut de France. — Academie des inscriptions
et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens
des croisades. Documents armeniens.
Paris, 1869. i° . v. 1, p. 431-443.) ff BTR
Armenian text with French translation.
Brosset, Marie Felicite. Analyse
critique de la Bceouiu,aK ncTOpia de
\'ardan, edition princeps du texte ar-
menien et traduction russe par M. N.
Emin, par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 30 p.
(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Memoires. St. Petersbourg', 1862. f°.
serie 7, tome 4. no. 9.) =•= QCB
Biography
Abuhaiatian, Hagop. Pastor Hagop
Abuhaiatian von Urfa. Eine Selbstbiogra-
phie. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-
Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 468-472, 514-521.)
t* OAA
Anderson, Antony. Hovsep Pushman:
an appreciation. (New Armenia. New
York, 1918. f°. v. 10, p. 30-31.) t*ONK
Avtaliantz, John, baron. A short mem-
oir of Mechithar Ghosh, the Armenian leg-
islator. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic So-
ciety of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1840.
8°. V. 9, p. 967-972.) * OHA
Barres, IMaurice. Tigran Yergat. (Ar-
menia. New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 2, p.
7-9.) t*ONK
Brosset, Marie Felicite. Notice sur le
diacre armenien Zakaria Ghabonts, auteur
des Memoires historiques sur les Sofis,
xv" - xvii" s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1874. i° .
tome 19, col. 2>20-m.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1876. tome
7, p. 93-112, *OAA.
Le pretendu masque de fer arme-
nien, ou autobiographie d'Avetik, patri-
arche de Constantinople, avec pieces jusi-
ficatives [Sicj officielles. (Imperatorskaya
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Peters-
bourg, 1874-75. f^ tome 19, col. 186-197:
tome 20, col. 1-100.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1876. tome
7, p. 1-18, 179-322, *OAA.
Chirol, Sir \^alentine. A great Arme-
nian [Nubar Pashaj. (Ararat. London,
1918. 8°. V. 6, p. 87-91.) * ONK
Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See
Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop.
Holynski, Aleksander Jan Joachim. Nu-
bar Pacha devant I'histoire. Paris: E.
Dentu [1886]. 2 p.l., viii. 148 p. 12°. BLA
Kassabian, Dr. ]Mihran K. (Armenia.
New York. 1910. 4\ v. 4, no. 4, p. 1-3.)
t*ONK
Maghak-Teopileantz, Madteos V. Gen-
sakroutiun yereveli arants. [A biographi-
cal dictionary.] Venice, 1839. 2 v. 8°.
*ONK
Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Mad-
teos II Izmirlian. (Armenia. New York,
1911. 4°. V. 4, no. 9, p. 1-3.) f * ONK
N., \\'., and S. M. Hovannes Aivazov-
skv. A biographical sketch. (New Ar-
menia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 362-
363.) t*ONK
Najib Makhluf.
of Nubar Pasha. j
pi. 8°.
Arabic text.
Nubar Pasha. [A life
Cairo, 1899. 222 p., 19
*OFS
Neumann, Carl Friedrich. Alemoire sur
la vie et les ouvrages de David, philosophe
armenien du 5. siecle de notre ere et prin-
cipalement sur ses traductions de quel-
ques ecrits d'Aristote. (Tournal asiatique.
Paris, 1829. 8°. serie 2, v. 3, p. 49-86. 97-
153.) *OAA
S., A. G. General Yeprem Khan. (Ar-
menia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 5, p. 359-
361.) t*ONK
Seropian, Moushek. See Mouchek Ye-
biscobos (Seropian).
Sevasly, IMrs. Marie. Bedros Atamian.
(Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1,
p. 86-88.) * ONK
42
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Biography, continued.
Tcheraz, Minas. Kamar-Katiba.
New York, 1917.
(New
f°. V. 9. p.
t*ONK
Armenia.
121-123.)
Kamar-Katiba was the pseudonym of Raphael Pat-
kanian.
Saiat-Nova. (New Armenia. New
York, 1917. f°. V. 9, p. 91-94.) t*ONK
Saiat-Nova, sa vie et ses chansons.
(Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London,
1893. 8°. 1893, p. 497-508.) * OAA
Tchobanian, Archag. Gregory of Narek.
From the French of Arshag Tchobanian.
(Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 4,
p. 8-13; no. 5, p. 18-24; no. 6, p. 7-16; no. 7,
p. 37-44.) t*ONK
Thoumaian, G. An Armenian diplomat
in the service of Napoleon a hundred years
ago. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8°. v. 4, p.
514-516.) *ONK
MirDavid Khan.
Vittoria Aganoor Pompily. (Armenia.
New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 2, p. 1-3.)
*ONK
Wardrop, John Oliver. See Wardrop,
]\Iarjory, and J. O. Wardrop.
Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop.
Life of St. Nino. [The Armenian version
of Djouansher translated by F. C. Cony-
beare.] Oxford; Clarendon Press, 1900.
88 p. 8°. (Studia Biblica et Ecclesiastica.
V.5, parti.) *YIP
Yeremian, Simeon. Azkahin temker
kraked Hayer. [Biographies of Armenian
writers.] part 1-8. Venice, 1913-14. 8 v.
12°. *ONP
Social Life
Adger, John Bailey. ^ly life and times,
1810-1899. Richmond, Va.: Presbyterian
Committee of Publication [1899]. 681 p.. 2
ports. 8°. AN
B., E. An Armenian wedding. (Leisure
hour. London, 1877. 4°. 1877, p. 70-71.)
*DA
Barkley, Henry C. A ride through Asia
Minor and Armenia: giving a sketch of the
characters, manners and customs of both
the Mussulman and Christian inhabitants.
London: J. Murray, 1891. x, 350 p. 12°.
BBS
Barton, James Levi. Armenian qualifi-
cations for success. (New Armenia. New
York, 1917. f°. V. 9, p. 259-261.) t*ONK
Bedickian, S. V. How the Armenians
keep the New Year and Christmas. (Ar-
menia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 3, no. 2, p. 8-
12.) t*ONK
Blackwell, Alice Stone. Armenian vir-
tues. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°. v.
4, no. 4, p. 9-10.) t*ONK
Burgin, G. B. The Armenian at home.
(Cassell's family magazine. London, 1897.
8°. May, 1897, p. 655-660.) * DA
Dadian, ^lek. B. La societe armenienne
contemporaine. Les Armeniens de I'em-
pire ottoman. (Revue des deux mondes.
Paris, 1867. 8°. periode 2, v. 69, p. 903-
928.) * DM
Dan, Demeter. Glaube imd Gebrauche
der Armenier bei der Geburt, Hochzeit und
Beerdigung. (Zeitschrift fiir osterreichi-
sche Volkskunde. W^ien, 1904. 4°. Tahrg.
10, p. 96-106.) fZBA
Distribution des prix du College arme-
nien de Paris. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Al-
gerie et des colonies. Paris, 1861-62. 8°.
nouvelle serie, tome 14, p. 241-246.) * OAA
Dulaurier, fidouard. Les Armeniens en
Autriche, en Russie et en Turquie. La so-
ciete armenienne au xix*" siecle. (Revue
des deux mondes. Paris, 1854. 8°. annee
24, tome 6, p. 209-265.) * DM
Dzotsikian, S. ^L Arnutiun. [An ac-
count of social life and customs among the
Armenians.] Paris, 1914. 158 p. 8°.
*ONK
Elton, L. '\L, translator. See Nazarbek,
Avetis.
Garnett, Lucy Alary Jane. An Armenian
wedding. (Argosy. London, 1900. 8°.
v. 70, p. 347-350.) * DA
The women of Turkev and their
folk-lore. London: D. Nutt, 1893. 3 p.l..
546 p. 8°. SNH
Keworkian, Komitas. Armeniens volks-
tiimliche Reigentanze. (Zeitschrift fiir
armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8°.
Bd. 1. p. 87-96.) *ONL
Kurkjian, Vahan. The Armenian Benev-
olent Union. (Armenia. New York, 1912.
4°. v.5, p. 231-234.) f * ONK
Macfarlane. Moeurs armeniennes. De-
mande de mariage. (Nouvelles annales des
voyages. Paris, 1831. 8°. tome 49, p. 118-
121.) KAA
Nazarbek, Avetis. Through the storm.
Pictures of life in Armenia. Translated by
Mrs. L. M. Elton, with a prefatory note
by F. York Powell. London: John Mur-
ray, 1899. xxvii, 322 p. 8°. BBY
ARAIENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
43
Social Life, continued.
Ohanian, Armene. En Armenie (nion
enfance). (Mercure de France. I'aris,
1916. 8°. tome 118, p. 452-465.) * DM
Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber die
Alusik der Armenier. (Deutsche morgen-
landische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leip-
zig, 1851. 8°. Bd. 5, p. 365-372 and 12 p.
music.) * OAA
Societe de Sunie formee a Smj^rne, pour
la propagation de I'instruction morale et
des lumieres parmi la nation armenienne.
[Reglemens actuels.] Smyrne: W. Griffitt,
1844. 20 p. 8^ BBHp.v.4
T., A. B. The Armenian Christmas and
New Year. (Armenia. New York, 1911.
4°. V. 4, no. 8, p. 4-7.) t*ONK
Terzian, Paul. Religious customs among
the Armenians. (Catholic world. New
York, 1900. 8°. v. 71, p. 305-316, 500-512.)
*DA
Economics and Industries
France. — Direction de Commerce Ex-
terieur. Rapports commerciaux des agents
diplomatiques et consulaires de France.
Paris, 1892-1911. 8°. TLG
Commerce d'Erzeroum.
1900. IS p. series 1899 - date, no. 163.
Commerce du vilayet de Diarbekir.
1891. 10 p. series 1890-99, no. 30.
Situation commerciale, agricole, economique et
industrielle du vilayet d'Erzeroum.
1892. 5 p. series 1890-99, no. 21.
Situation commerciale et industrielle du vilayet
de Siwas.
1911. 15 p. series 1899 -date, no. 953.
Situation economique et mouvement commercial
d'Erzeroum.
1906. 20 p. series 1899 - date, no. 661.
Situation economique du vilayet d'Erzeroum.
1902. 28 p. series 1899 - date, no. 303.
Situation economique du vilayet de Siwas.
1899. 28 p. series 1899 -date, no. 49.
1901. 16 p. series 1899 - date, no. 149.
Great Britain. — Foreign Office. Diplo-
matic and consular reports. Annual series.
London, 1887-1914. S°. TLG
Report on the trade, etc., of the consular district
of Erzeroum.
1886. 1 p.l., lip., 1 1. no. 192.
1886. 1 p.l., 6 p. no. 212.
1893. 1 p.l., 13(1) p. no. 1426.
1894. 1 p.l., 11 p. no. 1608.
1895. 1 p.l., 5(1) p. no. 1821.
1896. 1 p.l., 11 p., 1 1. no. 1976.
1897. 1 p.l., 15(1) p. no. 2163.
1898. 1 p.l., 19 p. no. 2233.
1899. 10 p. no. 2477.
1900. 15(1) p. no. 2657.
1901. 20 p. no. 2792.
1902. 10 p. no. 3003.
1903. 9(1) p. no. 3224.
1904. 9(1) p. no. 3442.
1905. 9(1) p. no. 3652.
1906. 16 p. no. 3851.
1907. 19(1) p., 1 map. no. 4115.
1908. 18 p., II., 1 map. no. 4389.
1909. 19(1) p. no. 4545.
1910. 20 p., 1 1. no. 4734.
1911. 10 p. no. 4985.
1912. 8 p., 1 1. no. 5159.
1913. 13 p., 1 I. no. 5370.
Report on the trade of the vilayets of Van and
Hekkiari.
1885/6. 1 p.!., 7 p., 1 1. no. 165.
Kachouni, Alanouel V. Bardizbanoutiun.
[Gardening.) Venice, 1899. 315 p., 1 1. 8°.
*ONPA
[Fruit-raising.i
*ONPA
[Dairying.] Ven-
*ONPA
12
Bdghapanoutiun.
Venice, 1899. 308 p., 11.
Gatnapanoutiun.
ice, 1901. 173 p., 1 1. 8°,
Meghouapoudzoutiun. [Bee-cul-
ture.] Venice, 1895. 237 p. 8°. * ONPA
Langlois, Victor. Du commerce, de I'in-
dustrie et de I'agriculture de la Karamanie
( Asie-AIineure). (Revue de I'Orient, de
I'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°.
nouvelle serie, tome 3, p. 265-280.) * OAA
MacGregor, John. Turkish Armenia.
(In his: Commercial statistics. London,
1850. 2. ed. 4°. v. 2, p. 108-124.) TL
Morgan, Jacques Jean Alarie de. Arme-
nian activities. (New Armenia. New
York, 1917. f°. V. 9, p. 229-230.) f * ONK
Nalpandian, ]\Iikahel. Yergrakordzou-
tiunu orhes oughigh janabarh. [x-Vgricul-
ture.) Boston, 1910. 3 p.l., 9-182 p. 12°.
*ONPA
Turkish Empire. Salnamah. [Official
report of the vilayet of Bitlis.] Bitlis, 1900.
235 p. 12°. *OPK
Salnamah. [Official report of the
vilavet of Diarbekir.] Diarbekir, 1903. 7
p.l.,'224p., 1 table. 8°. * OPK
Salnamah. [Official report of the
vilavet of Erzerum for the year 1312 A. H.]
Erzerum, 1894. 270 p. 8°. * OPK
Salnamah. [Official report of the
vilayet of Sivas.] Sivas, 1907. 272 p.. 2 1.,
25 pi., 3 tables. 8°. * OPK
- — — Salnamah. [Official report of the
vilayet of Van.] Van, 1897. 215 p. 8°.
*OPK
Varandian, ^Mikael. Armenian aptitudes.
(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v.
9, p. 326-327.) t*ONK
Das Vilayet Erzerum. (German^^ —
Reichsamt des Innern. Berichte iiber
Handel und Industrie. Berlin, 1912. 8°.
Bd. 17, p. 6-17.) TLG
44
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Folklore and Mythology
Bolton, Henry Carrington. Armenian
folk-lore. n. t.-p. [Boston, 1896., 293-
296 p. 8°. ZBGp.v.6
Repr. : Journal of American folk-lore, v. 9, p. 293-
296, HBA.
C, E. Armenian folk songs. (Eraser's
magazine. London, 1876. 8°. new series,
V. 13, p. 283-297.) * DA
Collins, F. B., translator. Armenian folk-
tales. The j^outh who would not tell his
dream. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°.
V. 6. p. 82-84.) t*ONK
Gelzer, Heinrich. Zur armenischen Got-
terlehre. (Koniglich Sachsische Gesell-
schaft der Wissenschaften. Berichte iiber
die Verhandlungen: Philol.-hist. Classe.
Leipzig, 1896. 8°. Bd. 48, p. 99-148.) * EE
Hai'gazn, fidouard. Legendes et super-
stitions de I'Armenie. (Revue des tradi-
tions populaires. Paris, 1895. 8°. v. 10,
p. 296-297.) ZBA
Harris, James Rendel. Notes from Ar-
menia; in illustration of The golden
bough. (Folk-lore. London, 1904. 8°.
V. 15, p. 427-446.) ZBA
Huet, G. Les contes populaires d'Ar-
menie. (La Voix de I'Armenie. Paris,
1918. 8°. annee 1, p. 254-259.) * ONK
Keljik, Bedros A. See Zartarian, R.
Lalayantz, Erwand. Legendes et super-
stitions de I'Armenie. (Revue des tradi-
tions populaires. Paris, 1895. 8°. v. 10
p. 1-5, 119-120, 193-197.) ZBA
_ Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich
Karl. Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kau-
kasien und Armenien. (Archiv fiir Religi-
onswissenschaft. Tubingen, 1900. 8°. Bd
3, p. 1-17.) ZAA
Negelein, Julius von. Der armenische
Volksglaube. (Globus. Braunschweig,
1900. f^ v. 78, p. 288-293.) f KAA
Seklemian, A. G. Armenian folk-tales.
(Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 4 no
10, p. 11-14.) t*ONk
Armenian folk-tales. The bald-
headed orphan. (Armenia. New York,
1911. 4°. v. 4, no. 12, p. 8-12.) t*ONK
Armenian folk-tales. The betrothed
of destiny. (Armenia. New York, 1912
4°. V. 5, p. 238-240.) t*ONK
Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 9-14.
Armenian folk-tales. The bird of
luck. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4° v
5, p. 212-216.) t*ONk
Armenian folk-tales. Father My-
riad. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°
V. 5, p. 378-379.) t*ONK
Armenian folk-tales. Julita. (Ar-
menia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 6 p 118-
122.) t*6NK
Armenian folk-tales. The man and
the snake. (Armenia. New York, 1912
4°. V. 5, p. 340-342.) t*ONK
Armenian folk-tales. Nahabed's
daughter. (Armenia. New York, 1912
4°. V. 5, p. 304-306.) f * ONK
. Armenian folk-tales. The poor
widow's son. (Armenia. New York. 1913
4°. V. 6, p. 337-340.) f * ONK
Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 141-148.
Armenian folk-tales. Prince Pari
and the beasts. (Armenia.
1911. 4°. V. 5, p. 83-85.)
Armenian folk-tales.
(Armenia. New York, 1911.
110-114.)
Armenian folk-tales.
Bruno. (Armenia.
V. 6, ^ 9X-.7-
New York,
t*ONK
Reed-maid.
4°. V. 5. p.
t*ONK
Reynard and
New York, 1912. 4°.
p. 23-20.) t*ONK
Armenian folk-tales. Shapoor, the
hunter's son. (Armenia. New York, 1912
4°. V. 5, p. 145-147, 174-177.) t*ONK
Armenian folk-tales. The shepherd
and the shepherdess. (Armenia. New
York, 1912. 4°. v. 5, p. 275-276.) f * ONK
Armenian folk-tales. The snake
(Armenia. New York, 1911. 4^
15-19, 48-53.) t*ONK
Armenian folk-tales. The young-
est of the three. (Armenia. New York,
1913. 4°. V. 6, p. 185-187, 216-219.)
t*ONK
Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 15-31.
Armenian folk-tales. Zoolvisia.
(Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6. p
279-284.) t*ONK
Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 59-72.
The fisherman's son. An Arme-
nian fairy tale. (Armenia. New York.
1910. 4°. V. 4, no. 5, p. 7-11.) t*ONK
The golden maiden and other folk
tales and fairy stories told in Armenia.
Introduction by Alice Stone Blackwell.
Cleveland: The Helman-Taylor Co., 1898.
xxi, 224p., 1 pi. 12°. ZBIO
Unseen beauty. An Armenian folk-
tale. (New Armenia. New York, 1917.
f°. V. 9, p. 360-361.) t*ONK
Tcheraz, ^linas. Notes sur la mytholo-
gie armenienne. (Transactions of the
ninth International Congress of Oriental-
ists. London, 1893. 8°. v. 2, p. 822-845.)
*OAA
ARMENIA AXD THE ARMENIANS
45
Folklore and Mythology, continued.
Wilhelm, Eugene. Analogies in the Ira-
nian and Armenian folklore. (In: Spiegel
memorial volume. Bombay, 1908. 4°. p.
65-83.) t*OMA
Wingate, Mrs. J. S. Armenian folk-tales.
(Folk-lore. London. 1910-12. 8°. v. 21,
p. 217-222, 365-371, 507-511; v. 22, p. 77-80,
351-361, 476-484; v. 23, p. 94-102, 220-223.)
ZBA
Armenian folk-tales. Translated
by Mrs. J. S. Wingate. (Armenia. New
York, 1911. 4^ v. 4, no. 8, p. 14-15; no. 9,
p. 15-17.) t*ONK
Armenian stories. Translated by
Mrs. J. S. Wingate. (Armenia. New
York, 1910. 4°. V. 4, no. 6, p. 11-12.)
t*ONK
Zartarian, R. How death came to earth.
An Armenian folk-lore. [Translated by
Bedros A. Keljik.] (Armenia. New York,
1910. 4°. V. 4, no. 1, p. 4-5.) t*ONK
Law
Aptowitzer, V. Beitrage zur mosaischen
Rezeption im armenischen Recht. Wien:
A. Holder, 1907. 42 p. 8°. (Kaiserliche
Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungs-
berichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Bd. 157,
Abh. 4.) *EF
Zur Geschichte des armenischen
Rechtes. (Wiener Zeitschrift fiir die
Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1907. 8°.
Bd.21, p. 251-267.) * OAA
Avtaliantz, John. On the laws and law-
books of the Armenians. By Johannes
Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Jour-
nal. Calcutta, 1841. 8°. v. 10, part 1, p.
235-250.) *OHA
Basmadjian, K. J. Sec Nerses of Lam-
bron.
Bischoff, Ferdinand. Das alte Recht der
Armenier in Lemberg. (Kaiserliche Aka-
demie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsbe-
richte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1862.
8°. Bd. 40, p. 255-302.) * EF
Brosset, Marie Felicite. Details sur le
droit public armenien, extraits du code
georgien du roi W^akhtang, et traduits du
georgien par M. Brosset. (Journal asiat-
ique. Paris, 1832. 8°. serie 2, v. 9, p. 21-
30.) * OAA
Karst, Josef. Armenisches Rechtsbuch
ediert und kommentiert von Josef Karst.
Strassburg: K. J. Triibner, 1905. 2v.ini.
f°. t*ONP
Bd. 1. Sempadscher Kodex aus dem 13. Jahrhun-
dert oder mittelarmenisches Rechtsbuch. . .hrsg. und
iibersetzt von Josef Karst.
Bd. 2. Sempadscher Kodex aus dem 13. Jahrhun-
dert in Verbindung mit dem grossarmenischen Rechts-
buch des Mechithar Gosch aus dem 12. Jahrhundert
...eriautert von Josef Karst.
Klidschian, Arsen. Das armenische
Eherecht und die Grundziige der armeni-
schen Familienorganisation. Stuttgart:
Druck der Union deutsche Verlagsgesell-
schaft, 1911. iv, 127 p. 8°. SNV
Bibliography, p. 1-2.
Nerses of Lambron. Kaghakahin orenk.
(Political laws, translated b\- K. J. Basmad-
jian.] Paris: Banaser, 1907. 43 p. 8".
*ONK
Supplement to Banaser, v. 9.
Science
Basmadjian, K. J. Les livres de mede-
cine chez les Armeniens. (Journal asiat-
ique. Paris, 1915. 8°. serie 11, v. 5, p. 383-
386.) * OAA
Brosset, Marie Felicite. Notice sur un
manuscrit armenien nouvellement acquis
pour la Bibliotheque imperiale publique.
(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bul-
letin. St. Petersbourg, 1879. f°. tome 25,
col. 277-282.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1881. tome 8,
p. 613-621, *OAA.
A manuscript, treating of astronomy and astrology,
the author of which is unknown.
Dirohyan, Hagop V. Ousoumn pnagan
ev pnapanagan kidoutiants. [Study of
natural and phj'sical science.] \'enice,
1915. 4p.l., 532 p. 8°. * ONPA
Dwight, William B. American bank
notes and Dr. Seropyan. (New Armenia.
New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 309-312.)
t*ONK
Gabrielian, M. S. Serahin aroghzapa-
noutiun. [Sex hygiene.] Boston, 1915. 3
p.l., 9-192p., 4 1., Ipl. 8°. *ONPA
Hampartsoumian, Hovnan A. Arouj'esd
madaharoutian. (Hypnotism.) Lvnn,
Mass., 1909. 4 p.l., 100 p. 12°. * ONPA
Hampoian, H. A. See Hampartsoumian,
Hovnan A.
46
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Science, continued.
Kachouni, Manouel V. Arouisdapanou-
tiun gam shdimaran kidiliats. [Technology
or applied science.] Venice, 1909. 720 p.
8°. *ONPA
Mkhithar. Alechithar's des Meisterarz-
tes aus Her "Trost bei Fiebern." Nach
dem Venediger Drucke vom Jahre 1832
zum ersten Male aus dem Mittelarmeni-
schen iibersetzt und erlautert von Dr. med.
Ernst Seidel. Leipzig: J. A; Barth, 1908.
vp., 1 1., 308 p., 1 1. 4°. t*ONP
At head of title-page: Gedruckt mit Unterstiitzung
der Puschmann-Stiftung an der Universitat Leipzig.
Pilibbosian, Hapet M. Kordznagan
aroghzapanoutiun. [Practical hygiene.]
Boston, 1911. 406 p., 4 1. 8'. * ONPA
Seidel, Ernst. See Mkhithar.
Varzhabedian, M. A. Veneragan akhder
ev abaka Hay serountu. [The future of
the Armenian race.] New York, 1916. 2
p.l., 7-41 p. 8^ *ONPA
Geology and Natural History
Abich, Hermann. Der Ararat, in
genetischer Beziehung betrachtet. 1 pi.
(Deutsche geologische Gesellschaft. Zeit-
schrift. Berlin, 1870. 8°. Bd. 22, p. 69-91.)
PTA
- Ein Cyclus fundamentaler barome-
trischer Hohenbestimmungen auf dem ar-
menischen Hochlande. 55 p. (Imperator-
skaya Akademiya Nauk. Memoires. St.
Petersbourg, 1880. f^ serie 7, v. 27.)
*QCB
Die Fulguriten im Andesit des
kleinen Ararat, nebst Bemerkungen iiber
ostliche Einflijsse bei der Bildung elek-
trischer Gewitter. (Kaiserliche Akademie
der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte:
Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe.
Wien, 1870. 8°. Bd. 60, Abtheilung 1. p.
153-161.) *EF
Geologische Skizzen aus Transkau-
kasien. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Bulletin: Classe phvsico-mathematique.
St. Petersbourg, 1847. f°. v. 5, col. 321-
343.) * QCB
[Observations sur le mont Ararat.]
1 pi. (Societe geologique de France. Bul-
letin. Paris, 1851. 8°. serie 2, v. 8, p. 265-
271.) PTA
tJber die Lage der Schneegranze
und die Gletscher der Gegenwart im Kau-
kasus. (Imperatorskaya Akademiva Nauk.
Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1878. f°. tome
24, col. 258-282.) * QCB
Ueber das Steinsalz und seine ge-
ologische Stellung im russischen Arme-
nien. 11 pi. (Imperatorskaya .A.kademiya
Nauk. Memoires: Sciences mathematiques
et physiques. Saint Petersbourg, 1859. f°.
serie 6, tome 7, p. 59-150.) * QCB
— — Vergleichende Grundziige der Ge-
ologie des Kaukasus wie der armenischen
und nordpersischen Gebirge. 8 pi. (Impe-
ratorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Alemoires:
Sciences mathematiques et physiques.
Saint Petersbourg, 1859. f°. serie 6, tome
7, p. 359-534.) * QCB
Zur Geologie des siidostlichen Kau-
kasus. Bemerkungen von meinen Reisen
im Jahre 1865. (Imperatorskaya Aka-
demiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg,
1866. i°. tome 10, col. 21-42.) * QCB
Bonney, T. G. Notes on some rocks
from Ararat. (Geological magazine. Lon-
don. 1905. 8°. new series, decade 5, v. 2,
p. 52-58.) PTA
Buhse. \^orlaufiger botanischer Bericht
iiber meine Reise durch einen Theil Arme-
niens in den Alonaten April und JMai 1847.
(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulle-
tin: Classe phvsico-mathematique. St.
Petersbourg, 1849. f°. v. 7, col. 101-108.)
*QCB
Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Asie
Mineure; description physique, statistique
et archeologique de cette contree. par P.
de Tchihatcheff. Partie 1-4. Paris: Gide
et J. Baudry, 1853-69. 6 v. in 8. 4°.
KCBandfKCB
Partie 4 published by L. Guerin.
Partie 1. Geographic physique comparee. Text
and atlas. Partie 2. Climatologie et zoologie. Partie
3. Botanique. 2 v. Partie 4. Geologie. 3 v.
Sur I'orographie et la constitution
geologique de quelques parties de I'Asie
Mineure et de I'Armenie. (Institut de
France. — Academic des sciences. Comptes
rendus. Paris. 1858. 4°. v. 47, p. 118-120,
216-219, 446-448, 515-517, 667-668.) * EO
Forel, F. A. Les echantillons de limon
dragues en 1879 dans les lacs d'Armenie.
(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bul-
letin. St. Petersbourg. 1880. f°. tome 26.
col. 571-576.) *QCB
Gylling, Hjalmar. Notes on the micro-
scopical structure of some eruptive rocks
from Armenia and the Caucasus. (Minera-
logical magazine. London, 1887. 8°. v. 7,
p. 155-160.) PWA
Hughes, Thomas AIcKennj'. Notes on
some volcanic phenomena in Annenia.
(Nature. London, 1898. 4°, v. 57, p. 392-
394.) OA
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
47
Geology and Natural History, continued.
Kharajian, Hagop A. Regional geology
and mining of Armenia. New York: Nerso
Press, 1915. 72 p., 1 folded diagr., 4 folded
maps. 8°. PVR
Bibliography, p. 70-72.
Loftus, William Kennett. On the geol-
ogy of portions of the Turko-Persian fron-
tier, and of the districts adjoining. 1 map.
(Geological Society of London. Quarter-
ly journal. London, 1854-55. 8°. v. 10, p.
464-469; v. 11, p. 247-344.) PTA
McGregor, P. J. C. Notes on birds ol)-
served at Erzerum. (Ibis. London, 1917.
8°. series 10, V. 5, p. 1-30.) ^ QMA
Martens, E. v. Aufzahlung der von Dr.
Alexander Brandt in Russisch-Armenien
gesamnielten Mollusken. (Imperatorskaya
Akademiva Nauk. Bulletin. St. Peters-
bourg, 1880. f^ tome 26, col. 142-158.)
*QCB
Oswald, Felix. Armenien. tjbersetzung
von Otto Wilckens. Heidelberg: C. Win-
ter, 1912. 40 p., 2 charts,. 1 diagr. 8°.
(Handbuch der regionalen Geologic. Bd.
5, Abt. 3, Heft 10.) PVX
Bibliography, p. 36-39.
Zur tektonischen Entwicklungsge-
schichte des armenischen Hochlandes.
(Petermanns Alitteilungen. Gotha, 1910.
4°. Jahrg. 56, Halbband 1, p. 8-14, 69-74,
126-132.) KAA
Saparian, Hamazasb. Pousapanoutiun.
[Botany., Venice, 1884. 248 p. 12°.
*ONPA
Yergrapanoutiun. [Geology.] \'en-
ice, 1893. 3 p.l., 215 p. 12°. * ONPA
Schaffer, Franz X. Grundziige des ge-
ologischen Baues von Tiirkisch-Armenieu
und dem ostlichen Anatolien. 1 map. (Pe-
termanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1907. 4°.
Bd. 53, p. 145-153.) KAA
Sieger, Robert. Die Schwankungen
der armenischen Seen. (Globus. Braun-
schweig, 1894. f°. Bd. 65, p. 73-75.)
fKAA
Die Schwankungen der hochar-
menischen Seen scit 1800 in V'ergleichung
mit einigen verwandten Erscheinungen.
(Kaiserlich Koniglich geographische Ge-
sellschaft. IMittheilungen. Wien, 1888. 8°.
Bd. 31, p. 95-115, 159-181, 390-426.) KAA
Strecker, Wilhelm. Ueber die wahr-
scheinliche altere Form des Wan-Sees.
(Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde. Zeitschrift.
Berlin, 1869. 8°. Bd. 4, p. 549-552.) KAA
Tristram, H. B. Ornithological notes of
a journey through Syria, Mesopotamia, and
southern Armenia in 1881. (Ibis. London,
1882. 8°. series 4, v. 6, p. 402-419.) QMA
Wachter, Wilhelm. Die kaukasisch-ar-
menische Erdbebenzone. (Zeitschrift fur
Naturwisscnscfhaften. Stuttgart, 1902. 8".
Bd.75, p. 53-64.) PQA
Wagner, IMoriz. Aus dem Tagebuch
eines deutschen Naturforschers in Arme-
nien [Moriz Wagnerj. (Ausland. Stutt-
gart, 1846. 4°. Tahrg. 19, p. 957-959, 961-
963,966-967,970-971, 1005-1007, 1010-1011.)
tKAA
Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Na-
turverhaltnisse im tiirkisch-armenischen
Hochlande. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1851.
4^ Jahrg. 24, p. 205-207, 210-211.) fKAA
Wilckens, Otto. See Oswald, Felix.
Yeremian, Simeon. Nor gentanapanou-
tiun ev martagazmoutiun badmagan ev
ngarakragan. [An historical and descrip-
tive treatise on zoologj^ and physiologv.]
Venice, 1896. 3 p.l, 553 p. 8°. * ONPA
Nor hankapanoutiun ngarakragan
ev badmagan. [A descriptive and historical
treatise on mineralogy.] Venice, 1898. 4
p.l., 175 p. 12°. *ONPA
Zahn, Gustav W. von. Die Stellung Ar-
meniens im Gebirgsbau von Vorderasien
unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der
tiirkischen Telle. Berlin: E. S. Alittler &
Sohn, 1906. vi p., 11., 90 p., 2 maps. 4°.
(Berlin. — Universitat : Institut fiir Meeres-
kunde und Geographische Institut. \'erof-
fentlichungen. Heft 10.) KAA
Language
Adjarian, H. Classification des dialectes
armeniens. Paris: H. Champion, 1909. 5
p.l., 88 p., 1 map. 4°. (ficole pratique des
hautes etudes. Bibliotheque: Sciences his-
toriques et philologiques. fasc. 173.) * EN
Lautlehre des Van-Dialekts. (Zeit-
schrift fitr armenische Philologie. Mar-
burg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 74-86, 121-138.)
*ONL
S. Mesropi ev krerou kiudi badmou-
tian aghpiurnern ou anonts knnoutiunu.
[The history of St. Mesrop and the dis-
coverv of the Armenian alphabet.) Paris:
Banaser, 1907. 40 p. 8°. * ONK
Supplement to Banaser, v. 9.
Aganoon, Arratoon Isaac. A disserta-
tion on the antiquity of the Armenian lan-
guage. With some notes and observations
by tlie late T. M. Dickenson. (Royal Asi-
atic Societv. Journal. London, 1837. 8°.
V. 4, p. 333-344.) * OAA
Agop, Joannes. Grammatica Latina,
Armenice explicata. Romse: Typis Sacrse-
48
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Language, continued.
Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1675.
214 p., 1 1. 8°. *ONL
Bound with his: Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica
Armenica. Romw, 1675. 8°.
Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica
Armenica. Romje: Typis Sacrae Congrega-
tionis de Propaganda Fide, 1675. 3 p.l,
246 p., 21. 8°. *ONL
Puritas linguae Armenicae. Romae:
ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis de
Propaganda Fide, 1674. 215 p. 8°. * ONL
Bound with his: Puritas Haygica; seu, Gram-
matica Armenica. Romx, 1675. 8°.
Alphabetum Armenum cum Oratione do-
minicali; Salutatione angelica; Initio Evan-
gelii S. Johannis, et Cantico pcenitentiae.
[Edited by G. C. Amaduzzi.] Romae: Typis
Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide,
1784. 32 p. 8°. RAHp.v.2
Amaduzzi, G. C. See Alphabetum Ar-
menum.
Arachin tasakirk mangants. [First read-
er for children.] New York, 1866. 131 p.
16°. *ONL
Aucher, Paschal. See Aukerian, Harou-
tiun.
Aukerian, Haroutiun. A dictionary Eng-
lish and Armenian by Father Paschal
Aucher. With the assistance of J. Brand.
Venice: S. Lazarus, 1821-25. 2 v. 8°.
*R-*ONL
V. 2. A dictionary Armenian and English by John
Brand. With the assistance of Father Paschal
Aucher.
Dictionnaire abrege frangais-arme-
nien par le P. Paschal Aucher... aux de-
pens de AI. Garabied Duz. [Venise: Acade-
mic armenienne de S. Lazare,] 1812-17. 2 v.
8°. *ONL
Tome 2. Dictionnaire abrege armenien-fran(;ais.
A grammar Armenian and English.
By Father Paschal Aucher. Venice: Ar-
menian Academy, 1819. 4 p.l., 334 p.. 11.
12°. *ONL
Grammar English and Armenian by
Father Paschal Aucher. Venice: Arme-
nian Academy, 1817. 4 p.l., 181 p., 2 1. 12°.
*ONL
Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron,
6. Baron Byron. A grammar, Armenian
and English, by P. Paschal Aucher and
Lord Byron. Venice: printed in the Ar-
menian monastery of St. Lazarus, 1873.
144 p. 12°. *ONL
Aukerian, Alegerdich. See Avedikian,
Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and
Megerdich Aukerian.
Avdall, Johannes. See Avtaliantz, John.
Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Sur-
rnelian and Megerdich Aukerian. Nor par-
kirk Haigasyian lezui. [New dictionary of
the Armenian language.] Venice, 1836-37.
2v. 4°. t*ONL
Avtaliantz, John, baron. Authors of Ar-
menian grammars, from the earliest stages
of Armenian literature up to the present
day. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Soci-
ety of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1869.
8°. V. 37, part 1, p. 134-138.) * OHA
On the invention of the Armenian
alphabet. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic
Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta,
1845. 8°. V. 14, p. 522-526.) * OHA
Baumgartner, Adolf. Ueber das Buch
"die Chrie." (Deutsche morgenlandische
Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1886.
8°. Bd. 40, p. 457-515.) * OAA
Bedrossian, Matthias. New dictionary
Armenian-English. Venice: S. Lazarus
Armenian Academy, 1875-79. xxx, 786 p.,
1 table. 8°. *R-*ONL
Bellaud. Essai sur la langue arme-
nienne. Paris: Imprimerie imperiale, 1812.
viii, 96 p. 8°. * QNL
Beshgeturian, Azniv. Arachnort Ank-
lierin lezvin. [Guide to the English lan-
guage.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1909.
184 p. 12°. *ONL
Blau, Otto. Ueber-karta, -kerta in Orts-
namen. (Deutsche morgenlandische Ge-
sellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1877. 8°.
Bd. 31, p. 495-505.) * OAA
Boetticher, Paul. See Lagarde, Paul
Anton de.
Brand, John. See Aukerian, Haroutiun.
Brockelmann, Karl. Ein assyrisches
Lehnwort im Armenischen. (Zeitschrift
fur Assvriologie. Weimar, 1898. 8°. Bd.
13, p. 327-328.) * OCL
Die griechischen Fremdworter im
Armenischen. (Deutsche morgenlandische
Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1893.
8°. Bd. 47, p. 1-42.) * OAA
Ein syrischer Text in armenischer
LTmschrift. (Deutsche morgenlandische
Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1902.
8°. Bd. 56, p. 616-618.) * OAA
Brosset, ]Marie Felicite. Varietes arme-
niennes. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1864.
f°. tome 7, col. 90-99.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1868. tome 5,
p. 65.-77, *OAA.
Bugge, Sophus. Beitrage zur etymolo-
gischen Erlauterung der armenischen
Sprache. (Zeitschrift fiir vergleichende
Sprachforschung. Giitersloh, 1893. 8°.
Bd. 32, p. 1-87.) RAA
Etruskisch und Armenisch. Sprach-
vergleichende Forschungen. Reihe 1.
Christiania: H. Aschehoug & Co., 1890.
xviii, 171 p. 8°. RIE
Byron (6. baron), George Gordon Noel
Byron. Lord Byron's Armenian exercises
and poetrv. Venice: in the Island of S.
Lazzaro; 1870. 167 p., 2 1. 12°. NCI p.v.92
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
49
Language, continued.
See also Aukerian, Haroutiun, and
G. G. N. Byron, 6. Baron Byron.
Calfa, Ambroise. Dictionnaire arme-
nien-frangais et frangais-armenien. Paris:
L. Hachette et Cie., 1861. 7 p.l., vi p., 21.,
1032 p., 1 1. 16°. *ONL
Armenien-frangais only.
Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. Grammaire
de la langue armenienne; ou ron expose les
principes et les regies de la langue, d'apres
les meilleurs grammairiens, et les auteurs
originaux et suivant les usages particuliers
de I'idiome haikien; redigee . . .par J. Ch.
Cirbied. Paris: fiverat, 1823. 3 p.l., Ixxxii,
820 p. 8°. *ONL
Reviewed by J. Zohrab in Journal asiatiquc, tome
2, p. 297-312; tome 3, p. 169-190, *OAA.
See also Denis of Thrace.
Chakmakjian, H. H. Armeno-American
letter writer containing a large variety of
model letters adapted to all occasions: let-
ters of friendship, letters of congratulation
and condolence, letters of love, business
letters. Examples from great authors.
Boston: E. A. Yeran [1914]. 440 p. 8°.
*ONL
Charpentier, Jarl. Kleine Beitrage zur
armenischen Wortkunde. (Indogerman-
ische Forschungen. Strassburg, 1909. 8°.
Bd.25, p. 241-256.) RAA
Ciakciak, Emmanuele. Dizionario itali-
ano-armeno-turco. Venezia, 1804. 26, 896
p., 1 pi. 8°. *ONL
Cirbied, J. See Chahan de Cirbied,
Jacques.
Delatre, Louis. Place de I'armenien
parmi les langues indo-europeennes. (Re-
vue de rOrient, de I'Algerie et des colonies.
Paris, 1858. 8°. nouvelle serie, toine 7, p.
36-46.) * OAA
Denis of Thrace. Grammaire de Denis
de Thrace, en grec, en armenien et en
frangais, accompagnee de notes et d'eclair-
cissemens par AI. Cirbied. (Societe royale
des antiquaires de France. Memoires.
Paris, 1824. 8°. tome 6, p. v-xxxii, 1-93.)
DA
Bourgeois, H. La grammaire armenienne
de Denis de Thrace. (Revue de linguis-
tique et de philologie comparee. Chalon-
sur-Saone, 1911. 8°. v. 44, p. 176-187.)
RAA
Dickenson, T. M. See Aganoon, Arra-
toon Isaac.
Dirr, A. Praktisches Lehrbuch der ost-
armenischen Sprache. Wien: A. Hartle-
ben [1912]. viii p.. 1 1., 182 p., 1 table. 16°.
(Die Kunst der Polyglottie. Teil 103.)
*ONL
Dulaurier, fidouard.
Kerope Petrovich.
See Patkanov,
Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Keraga-
noutun Ankghiaren yev Haheren. [A gram-
mar English and Armenian.] Smvrna,
1835. 112 p. 8°. *bNL
Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis, and Elias
RiGGS. Orthography of Armenian and
Turkish proper names. (American Orien-
tal Society. Journal. New York, 1854.
8°. V. 4, p. 119-121.) *OAA
Esoff, G. d'. Apergu de I'etude de la
langue armenienne en Europe. (Actes du
huitieme Congres international des orien-
talistes. Leide, 1892. 8°. partie 3, section
2, fasc. 1, p. 73-82.) * OAA
Finck, Franz Nikolaus. Lehrbuch der
neuostarmenischen Litteratilrsprache. Un-
ter Mitwirkung von Stephan Kanajeanz
bearbeitet von F. N. Finck. Vagarschapat:
Druckerei des Klosters S. Etschmiadsin,
1902. Ip.l., X, 141 p. 8°. *ONL
See also Zeitschrift fiir armenische
Philologie.
Gardthausen, V. LTeber den griechi-
schen L'rsprung der armenischen Schrift.
(Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft.
Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8°. Bd. 30. p.
74-80.) * OAA
Gauthiot, Robert. Note sur I'accent se-
condaire en armenien. (Banaser. Paris,
1899. 8°. V. 1, p. 321-324.) * ONK
Gjandschezian, Esnik. Beitrage zur alt-
armenischen nominalen Stammbildungs-
lehre. (Zeitschrift fiir armenische Philo-
logie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 33-63.)
*ONL
Sec also Zeitschrift fiir armenische
Philologie.
Gleye, Arthur. Ugro-finnischer Einfluss
im Armenischen. (Keleti Szemle. Buda-
pest, 1901. 8°. V. 2, p. 157-159.) *OAA
Gray, Louis Herbert. On certain Per-
sian and Armenian month-names as in-
fluenced by the Avesta calendar. (Ameri-
can Oriental Societv. Journal. New Ha-
ven, 1907. 8°. v. 28, p. 331-344.) * OAA
Gulian, Kevork H. Elementary modern
Armenian grammar. London: D. Nutt,
1902. vip., 1 1., 196p. 8°. (Method Gas-
pey-Otto-Sauer.) * ONL
Hagopian, Hovhan. A pocket dictionary
(English-Armenian). Boston: "Ararat"
Publishing Co., 1905. 292 p. 16°. * ONL
Hanusz, Johann. Beitrage zur armeni-
schen Dialectologie. (Vienna Oriental
iournal. Vienna, 1887-89. 8°. v. 1. p. 181-
"197, 281-313; v. 2, p. 63 -70, 124-132, 291-
308; v. 3, p. 38-50.) * OAA
Huebschmann, Heinrich. Armeniaca.
(Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft.
Zeitschrift. Leipzig. 1881-92. 8°. Bd. 35,
p. 168-180. 654-664; Bd. 36, p. 115-134; Bd.
46, p. 324-329.) * OAA
50
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Language, continued.
Armeniaca. (Indogermanische For-
schungen. Strassburg, 1906. 8°. Bd. 19,
p. 457-480.) RAA
Armeniaca. (Strassburger Fest-
schrift zur XLVi. Versammlung deutscher
Philologen und Schulmanner. Strassburg:
K. J. Trubner, 1901. 4°. p. 69-79.) *C
Armenische Grammatik. Theil 1.
Leipzig: Breitkopf & Hartel, 1897. xxii p.,
11., 575 p. 8°. (Bibliothek indogermani-
sciier Grammatiken. Bd. 6, Theil 1.)
*ONL
Theil 1. Armenische Etymologie.
. Iranisch-arnienische Namen auf
karta, kert, gird. (Deutsche morgenlan-
dische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig,
1876. 8°. Bd. 30, p. 138-141.) * OAA
Die semitischen Lehnworter im Alt-
armenischen. (Deutsche morgenlandische
Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig. 1892.
8°. Bd. 46, p. 226-268.) * OAA
Ueber Aussprache und Umschrei-
bung des Altarmenischen. (Deutsche
morgenlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift.
Leipzig, 1876. 8°. Bd. 30, p. 53-73.)
*OAA
Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen
im Kreise der indogermanischen Sprachen.
(Zeitschrift fiir vergleichende Sprachfor-
schung. Berlin, 1877. 8°. Bd. 22, p. 5-49.)
RAA
Isaverdentz, Hagopos. An eas}' method
of learning English for the use of Arme-
nians. Part 1-2. Venice: .Armenian Typog-
raphy of St. Lazaro, 1881. 255, 216. 49 p.
12^ *ONL
Title from cover.
Joannissiany, Abgar. See Zeitschrift fiir
armenische Philologie.
Junker, Heinrich. Zur Flexion der altar-
menischen Demonstrativa. (Zeitschrift fiir
vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem
Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen.
Gottingen, 1910. 8°. Bd. 43, p. 331-351.)
RAA
Kanajeanz, Stephan. See Finck, Franz
Nikolaus.
Karamianz, N. Einundzwanzig Buchsta-
ben eines verlorenen Alphabets. (Deutsche
morgenlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift.
Leipzig, 1886. 8^ Bd. 40, p. 315-319.)
*OAA
Karst, Josef. Aussprache und Vokalismus
des Kilikisch-.\rmenischen. Erster Teil
einer historisch-grammatischen Darstel-
lung des Kilikisch-Armenischen. Strass-
burg: K. J. Trubner, 1899. 2 p.l., 74 p., 1 1.
8°. *ONL
Beruehrungspunkte in der Plural-
bildung des armenischen und der kaukasi-
schen Sprachen. (Verhandlungen des xiii.
internationalen Orientalisten-Kongresses.
Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8°. p. 144-147.)
*OAA
Historische Grammatik des Kili-
kisch-Armenischen. Strassburg: K. J.
Trubner, 1901. xxiii, 444 p., 2 tables. 8°.
*ONL
Meillet, Antoine. Remarques sur la
grammaire historique de I'armenien de
Cilicie de M. J. Karst. (Zeitschrift fur ar-
menische Philologie. Ivlarburg, 1904. 8°.
Bd.2, p. 18-28.) *ONL
Karst, Tosef. Das trilingue Medizinal-
glossar aus Ms. 310 der Wiener Mechi-
tharisten-Bibliothek. Hrsg. und erlautert
von J. Karst. (Zeitschrift fiir armenische
Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8°. Bd.2,
p. 112-148.) *ONL
Kraelitz-Greifenhorst, Friedrich von.
Sprachprobe eines armenisch-tatarischen
Dialektes in Polen. (Wiener Zeitschrift
fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien,
1912. S\ Bd. 26, p. 307-324.) * OAA
Studien zum Armenisch-Tiirki-
schen. Wien: A. Holder, 1912. 1 p.l., 46 p.
8°. (Kaiserliche Akademie der W'issen-
schaften in Wien. Sitzungsberichte : Phi-
losophisch-historische Klasse. Bd. 168,
Abhandl. 3.) * EF
Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Armenische
Studien. Gottingen: Dieterich, 1877. 1 p.l.,
216 p. 4°. . t*ONL
Repr. : Konigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaf-
ten zu Gottingen. Abhandlungen. Bd. 22, *EE.
\'ergleichung der armenischen
Consonanten mit denen des Sanskrit.
(Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft.
Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1850. 8°. Bd. 4, p.
347-369.) *OAA
Langlois, \'ictor. Alemoire sur les ori-
gines de la culture des lettres en Armenie.
(Revue de I'Orient, de I'.^lgerie et des colo-
nies. Paris. 1861-62. 8°. nouvelle serie,
tome 14, p. 200-223.) * OAA
Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich
Karl. \'orschl£ege zur Sanimlung der le-
benden armenischen Dialekte. (Verhand-
lungen des XIII. internationalen Orientalis-
ten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904.
8\ p. 141-143.) *OAA
Liden, Evald. Armenische Studien.
G5teborg: W. Zachrisson, 1906. 149 p. 8°.
(Goteborgs Hogskolas arsskrift. Bd. 12.)
^ NIMA
Lusignan, Guy de. Nouveau dictionnaire
illustre frangais-armenien. Paris: Typo-
graphie Alorris pere et fils, 1900-03. 2 v.
40/ t*ONL
Manandian, Agop. See Zeitschrift fiir
armenische Philologie.
Margoliouth, David Samuel. The Syro-
Armenian dialect. (Royal Asiatic Society.
Journal. London, 1898. 8°. 1898, p. 839-
861.) *OAA
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
51
Language, continued.
Martin, Paulin. Des signes hicro-
glyphiques dans les manuscrits armeiiiens.
4 facs. (Congres international des orien-
talistes. Compte-rendu de la premiere ses-
sion. Paris: Maisonneuve & Cie., 1876.
8°. tome 2, p. 456-458.) * OAA
Maxudianz, ■\I. Le parler armenien
d'Akn (quartier bas). Paris: P. Geuthner,
1912. xi, 146 p. 4^ *ONL
Bibliography, p. 1-3.
Meillet, Antoine. De quelques ar-
chaismes remarquables de la declinaison
armenienne. (Zeitschrift fiir armenische
Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p.
139-148.) * ONL
Notes sur la conjugaison arme-
nienne. (Banaser. Paris, 1900. 8°. v. 2,
p. 97-109.) * ONK
— — Observations sur la graphic de
quelques anciens manuscrits de I'fivangile
armenien. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1903.
8°. serie 10, V. 2, p. 487-507.) * OAA
Recherches sur la syntaxe coni-
paree de I'armenien. (Societe de linguis-
tique de Paris. Memoires. Paris, 1898-
1911. 8^ V. 10, p. 241-273; v. 11, p. 369-
389; V. 12, p. 407-428; v. 16, p. 92-131; v. 17.
p. 1-35.) RAA
Mirianischvili, Pierre. Sur le rapport
mutuel entre le georgien et I'armenien.
(Revue de linguistique et de philologie
comparee. Chalon-sur-Saone, 1910. 8°.
V. 43, p. 233-270.) RAA
Mseriantz, Levon. Notice sur la pho-
netique du dialecte armenien de Mouch.
(Actes du onzieme Congres international
des orientalistes. Paris, 1899. 4°. sec-
tion 1, p. 299-316.) *OAA
Mueller, Friedrich. Armeniaca. [No.]
1-6. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissen-
schaften. Sitzungsberichte : Philos.-hist.
Classe. Wien, 1865-90. 8°. Bd. 48, p. 424-
430; Bd. 64, p. 447-456; Bd. 66, p. 261-278;
Bd. 78, p. 425-431; Bd. 88, p. 9-16; Bd. 122,
p. 1-8.) * EF
Beitrage zur Conjugation des ar-
menischen Verbums. (Kaiserliche xA.ka-
demie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsbe-
richte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1863.
8°. Bd. 42, p. 327-342.) * EF
Beitrage zur Declination des arme-
nischen Nomens. (Kaiserliche Akademie
der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte:
Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1863. 8°. Bd.
44, p. 551-567.) * EF
Beitrage zur Lautlehre der arme-
• nischen Sprache. [Part 1-3.] (Kaiserliche
Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungs-
berichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1862-
63. 8°. Bd. 38. p. 570-595; Bd. 41, p. 3-14;
Bd.42, p. 249-258.) * EF
— — Nicht-mesropische Schriftzeichen
bei den Armeniern. (Vienna Oriental
journal. Vienna, 1896. 8°. v. 10, p. 129-
132.) *OAA
Ueber die Stellung des Armeni-
schen im Kreise der indogermanischen
Sprachen. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wis-
senschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-
hist. Classe. Wien, 1877. 8°. Bd. 84, p.
211-232.) *EF
Ueber den Ursprung der \'ocal-
zeichen der armenischen Schrift. (\^ienna
Oriental journal. Vienna, 1894. 8°. v. 8,
p. 155-160.) *OAA
Zur Geschichte der armenischen
Schrift. (Vienna Oriental journal. \^ien-
na. 1888-90. 8°. v. 2, p. 245-248; v. 4. p.
284-288.) *OAA
Zur W'ortbildungslehre der armeni-
schen Sprache. (Orient mid Occident.
Gcrttingen, 1865. 8°. Bd. 3, p. 434-445.)
*OAA
Zwei sprachwissenschaftliche Ab-
handlungen zur armenischen Grammatik.
(Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaf-
ten. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe.
Wien, 1861. 8°. Bd. 35, p. 191-199.) * EF
Munkacsi, Bernhard. I'ber die "uralten
armenischen Lehnworter" im Tiirkischen.
(Keleti Szemle. Budapest, 1904. 8°. v. 5.
p. 352-357.) *OAA
Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Re-
cherches sur la formation de la langue ar-
menienne. . . Memoire traduit du russe par
M. fivariste Prud'homme; revu sur le texte
original et annote par AI. fidouard Dulau-
rier. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1870. 8°.
serie 6, v. 16, p. 125-293.) * OAA
Ueber die Stellung der armenischen
Sprache im Kreise der Indo-Europaischen.
(Russische Revue, Monatschrift fiir die
Kunde Russlands. St. Petersburg. 1880.
8°. year 17, p. 70-89.) * QCA
Patrubany, L. von. Zur armenischen
Wortforschung. (Indogermanische For-
schungen. Strassburg, 1903. 8°. Bd. 14,
p. 54-60.) RAA
Pedersen, Holger. Armenisch und die
Nachbarsprachen. (Zeitschrift fiir ver-
gleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Ge-
biete der indogermanischen Sprachen.
Gutersloh, 1906. 8°. Bd. 39, p. 334-484.)
RAA
Les pronoms demonstratifs de
I'ancien armenien. Avec un appendice sur
les alternances vocaliques indo-europe-
ennes. K0benhavn: B. Luno. 1905. 51 p.
4°. (Kongeligt Dansk \^idenskabernes
Selskab. Skrifter. Ra?kke 6. Historisk og
filosofisk Afdeling. Bind 6, [Uo.] 3.) * EH
Zur armenischen Sprachgeschichte.
(Zeitschrift fiir vergleichende Sprachfor-
schung auf dem Gebiete der indogermani-
schen Sprachen. Gutersloh, 1902. 8°. Bd.
38, p. 194-240.) RAA
52
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Language, continued.
Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Brevis lin-
guae Armeniacae grammatica, litteratura,
chrestomathia cum glossario. In usum
praelectionuin et studiorum privatorum.
Carolsruhae: H. Reuther, 1872. xi. Ill,
92 p. 2. ed. 12°. (Porta linguarum Orien-
talium. Pars 6.) * OAC
Grammatica linguae Armeniacae.
Berolini: G. Eichler, 1837. xii, 264 p.. 3
tables. 8°. *ONL
Ueber den Dialect der Armenier
von Tiflis. (Koeniglich Preussische Aka-
demie der Wissenschaften. Abhandlun-
gen: Philol.-hist. Klasse. Berlin, 1867. 4°.
Jahrg. 1866, p. 57-87.) * EE
A Pocket dictionary of the English, /Ar-
menian and Turkish languages. Venice:
printed at the Press of the Armenian Col-
lege of S. Lazarus, 1843. 3 v. 18°. * OPF
Pratt, Andrew T. On the Armeno-Turk-
ish alphabet. (American Oriental Society.
Journal. New Haven, 1866. 8°. v. 8, p.
374-376.) * OAA
Prud'homme, fivariste. See Patkanov,
Kerope Petrovich.
Riggs, Elias. A brief grammar of the
modern Armenian language as spoken in
Constantinople and Asia Minor. [Preface
signed E. Riggs.] Smyrna: W. Griffitt,
1847. 80 p. 8°. *ONL
Inverted construction of modern
Armenian. (American Oriental Society.
Journal. New Haven, 1860. 8°. v. 6. p.
565-566.) * OAA
See also Dwight, Harrison Gray
Otis, and Elias Riggs.
Schroeder, Johan Joachim. Hoc est Joh.
Joachimi Schroderi Thesaurus linguae Ar-
menicae, antiquae et hodiernae, cum varia
praxios materia, cujus elenchum sequens
pagella exhibet. Amstelodami, 1711. 8
p.l., 64, 410 p., 401. 8°. *ONL
Seklemian, A. G. The Armenian alpha-
bet. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1,
no. 6, p. 39-45.) f * ONK
Settegast, Franz. Armenisches im "Dau-
rel e Beton." (Zeitschrift fiir romanische
Philologie. Halle, 1905. 8°. Bd. 29, p.
413-417.) RDTA
Surmelian, Khatchadroh. See Avedi-
kian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and
Megerdich Aukerian.
Tavitian, S. De r...(£), ou du positif
de I'etre, qui est I'objet de la science posi-
tive. De I'unite des lettres ou du principe
de la voix et de son harmonic absolue, qui
constituent I'objet des sciences logique,
musique et mathematique. Paris: P.
Schmidt, 1887. 64 p. 8°. * ONK p.v.2
Tiryakian, H. Hahyereni zeghdzoum-
neru. [Armenian abused.] New York,
1917. 63 p. 12°. *ONL
Torossian, Bedros R. Self-instructor in
the English language, according to the
latest pedagogical system, based on New
York State Education Department's six
year elementary course of English. New
York: Violet Press, 1913. 714, 20 p. 2. ed.
8°. *ONL
Also Armenian title-page.
Vosgian, Gomidass A. Artseren parkirk.
[An Armenian-French dictionary.] Con-
stantinople: H. Matteosian, 1893. 9 p.l.,
929 p., 1 1. 12°. *ONL
Windischmann, Friedrich H. H. Die
Grundlage des Armenischen im arischen
Sprachtstamme. (Koniglich Bayerische
Akademie der Wissenschaften. Abhand-
lungen: Philos.-philol. Classe. Miinchen,
1847. 4°. Bd. 4, Abth.2, p. 1-49.) * EE
Yeran, Edward A. Armenian-English
conversation illustrated, comprising every-
day conversation, letter writing, grammar,
English Armenian reader, and useful in-
formations. Boston: Yeran Press [Cop.
1913). 380 p. 3. ed. 8°. * ONL
Zanolli, Almo. Singolare accezione del
vocabolo armeno "tirakan." (Societa asi-
atica italiana. Giornale. Firenze. 1907.
8°. V.20, p. 89-92.) * OAA
Studio sul raddoppiamento allit-
terazione e ripetizione nell' armeno antico.
(Societa asiatica italiana. Giornale. Fi-
renze, 1912-13. 8°. V. 24, p. 1-98; V. 25, p.
305-313.) * OAA
Zeitschrift fiir armenische Philologie.
Unter Alitwirkung von Abgar Joannissiany
hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck, Esnik
Gjandschezian und Agop Manandian. Bd.
1-2. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1903-1904.
8°. *ONL
Zposaran mangants. [Recreation for
children, or reading lessons in religious
poetry and instruction, and in natural
history; translated from English into the
classical Armenian language by a native
under the supervision of J. B. Adger; with
a vocabulary giving definitions in the mod-
ern dialect.] Smyrna: H. Hallock, 1838.
4 p.l., 288 p., 1 pi. 12°. RMZand*ONL
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
53
Inscriptions
Contains in addition to articles on the Van inscriptions a few on inscriptions in modern Armenian characters.
Basmadjian, K. J. Note on the Van in-
scriptions. (Royal Asiatic Society. Jour-
nal. London, 1897. 8°. 1897, p. 579-583.)
*OAA
Une nouvelle inscription armeni-
aque ou vannique. (Actes du onzieme
Congres international des orientalistes.
Paris, 1899. 4°. section 1, p. 257-259.)
*OAA
Une nouvelle inscription vannique
trouvee a Qizil-Qale. (Journal asiatique.
Paris, 1902. 8°. serie 9, v. 19, p. 137-140.)
*OAA
La plus ancienne inscription arme-
nienne. 1 pi. (Journal asiatique. Paris,
1914. 8°. serie 11, v. 4, p. 160-161.)
*OAA
Quelques observations sur I'inscrip-
tion de Kelischin. (Journal asiatique.
Paris, 1903. 8°. serie 10, v. 1, p. 554-555.)
*OAA
La stele de Zouarthnotz. (Re-
cueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a
I'archeologie egyptiennes et assvriennes.
Paris, 1901. 4°. annee 23, p. 145-151.)
*OBKG
Belck, Waldemar. Eine in Russisch-Ar-
menien neu aufgefundene, wichtige chal-
dische Inschrift. (Berliner Gesellschaft
fiir Anthropologic, Ethnologic und Urge-
schichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1901.
4°. Jahrg. 1901, p. 223-226.) QOA
Die Keil-Inschriften in der Tigris-
Quellgrotte und iiber einige andere Ergeb-
nisse der armenischen Expedition. (Ber-
liner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Eth-
nologic und Urgeschichte. Verhandlun-
gen. Berlin, 1900. 4°. Jahrg. 1900, p. 443-
466.) ■ QOA
Die Kelischin-Stele und ihre chal-
disch-assyrischen Keilinschriftcn. Mit
einer Karte und drci Tafeln. Freienwalde
a. O.: M. Riiger, 1904. 1 p.l., 74 col., 1 map,
3 pi. sq. 4°. (Anatolc. Zeitschrift fiir
Orientforschung. Heft 1.) f * OAA
Mittheilungcn iiber armenischc
Streitfragen. (Berliner Gesellschaft fiir
Anthropologic, Ethnologic und LTrgc-
schichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1901.
r. Jahrg. 1901, p. 284-328.) QOA
Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmaxx-
Haupt. Chaldische Forschungen. (Ber-
liner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Eth-
nologic und LTrgeschichte. Verhandlun-
gen. Berlin, 1895-97. 8°. Tahrg. 1895, p.
578-616; Tahrg. 1896, p. 309-327; Jahrg.
1897, p. 302-308.) QOA
7. Der Name "Chalder." 2. Hrn. Sayce's neuester
Artikel iiber die Inschriften von Van. 3. Bauten
und Bauart der Chalder. 4. Eine Canal-Inschrift
Argistis i. 5. Eine chaldische Backstein-Inschrift.
6. Tiglatpileser in. gegen Sardur von Urartu. 7.
Zur Frage nach dem urspriinglichen Standort der
heiden assyrischen Inschriften Sardur's, Sohnes des
Lutipris.
Inuspuas, Sohn des Menuas. (Zeit-
schrift fiir Assvriologie. Berlin, 1892. 8°.
Bd. 7, p. 255-267.) * OCL
Mittheilung iiber weitere Ergeb-
nisse ihrer Studien an den neugefundenen
armenischen Keilinschriftcn. (Berliner
Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Ethnolo-
gic und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen.
Berlin, 1892. 8^ Jahrg. 1892, p. 477-488.)
QOA
—_ — Ein neuer Herrscher von Chaldia.
(Zeitschrift fiir Assvriologie. Weimar,
1894. 8°. Bd. 9, p. 82-99, 339-360.) * OCL
tjber die Kelishin-Stelen. (Ber-
liner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Eth-
nologic und Urgeschichte. \'erhandlun-
gen. Berlin, 1893. 8^ Jahrg. 1893, p. 389-
400.) QOA
• LTcber ncuerlich aufgefundene Keil-
iiischriftcn in russisch und tiirkisch Armc-
nicn. (Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologic. Berlin.
1892. 8°. Bd. 24, p. 122-152.) QOA
Bertin, George. Abridged grammars of
the languages of the cuneiform inscriptions
containing: i. A Sumero-Akkadian gram-
mar; II. An Assyro-Babj'lonian grammar;
III. A \'annic grammar; iv. A ]Mcdic gram-
mar; v. An old Persian grammar. London:
Trubner & Co., 1888. viii, 117 p. 12°.
(Triibner's collection of simplified gram-
mars, no. 17.) *"OCO
Brosset, ]\Iarie Felicite. De quelques in-
scriptions armeniennes. remarquables au
point de vue chronologiquc. 1 fac. (Im-
peratorskava Akademiva Nauk. Bulletin.
St. Petersbourg, 1860. f°. tome 1, col. 399-
413.) *QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Xauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1859. tome
3, p. 735-756, *OAA.
Explication de divcrses inscriptions
georgiennes, armeniennes et grecques.
(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. jMe-
moires: Sciences politiqucs, histoire et
philologie. St. Petersbourg, 1840. sq. 4°.
serie 6, v. 4. p. 315-446.) * QCB
Note sur les inscriptions armeni-
ennes de Bolghari. 1 pi. (Imperatorskaya
Akademiva Nauk. Bulletin scientifique.
St. Petersbourg, 1838. f°. tome 3, col. 18-
21.) *QCB
Notice sur la plus ancienne inscrip-
tion armcnienne connue. (Imperatorskaya
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe
historico-philologique. St. Petersbourg.
1857. f°. tome 14, col. 118-125.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1859. tome
3, p. 1-11, *OAA.
54
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Inscriptions, continued.
Rapport sur diverses inscriptions,
recueillies par ]MM.' Jules Kastner _ et
Ad. Berger. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg. 1864.
f°. tome?, C01.275-28L) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1868. tome
5, p. 113-118, *OAA.
Brosset, IMarie Felicite, and E. Kunik.
Notice sur deux inscriptions cuneiformes,
decouvertes par AI. Kastner dans I'Ar-
menie russe. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya
Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1863.
f°. tome 5, col. 428-435.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome
4, p. 671-680, *OAA.
Carriere, Auguste. Inscriptions d'un re-
liquaire armenien de la collection Basilew-
ski publiees et traduites par A. Carriere.
2 pi. (£cole des langues orientales vi-
vantes. Publications. Paris, 1883. 4°.
serie 2, v. 9, p. 167-213.) * OAF
Serie 2, v. 9. Melanges orientaux.
Foy, Willy. Zur Xerxes-Inschrift von
Van. (Deutsche morgenlandische Gesell-
schaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1900. 8°.
Bd. 54, p. 406-407.) * OAA
Guthe, H. Mosaiken mit armenischer
Inschrift auf dem Olberge. (Deutscher
Palaestina-Verein. Alittheilungen und
Leipzig, 1895. 8°
Jahrg. 1,
*PWC
vanniques.
8°. serie
*OAA
Nachrichten
p. 51-53.)
Guyard, Stanislas. fitudes
(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1884
8, V.3, p. 499-517.)
Les inscriptions de Van. (Journal
asiatique. Paris, 1880. 8°. serie 7, v. 15,
p. 540-543.) * OAA
Inscriptions de Van, les estampages
de AI. Deyrolle. (Tournal asiatique. Paris,
1883. 8°. serie8,v. 1, p. 517-523.) * OAA
Note sur quatre mots des inscrip-
tions de Van. (Journal asiatique. Paris,
1882. 8°. serie7,v. 19, p. 514-515.) * OAA
Note sur quelques particularites des
inscriptions de Van. (Journal asiatique.
Paris, 1883. 8°. serie 8, v. 1, p. 261-265.)
*OAA
Note sur quelques passages des in-
scriptions de Van. (Journal asiatique.
Paris, 1883. 8°. serie 8, v. 2, p. 306-307.)
*OAA
Hincks, Edward. On the inscriptions at
Van. (Royal Asiatic Society. Tournal.
London, 1848. 8°. v. 9, p. 387-449.)
*OAA
Jensen, Peter. Die hittitisch-armenische
Inschrift eines Syennesis aus Babylon.
(Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft.
Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1903. 8°. Bd. 57, p.
215-270.) * OAA
Die Sitze der "Urarto-Chalder" zur
Zeit Tiglatpileser's i nacli Belck und
Lehmann. (Zeitschrift fiir Assyriologie.
W^eimar, 1896. 8°. Bd. 11, p. 306-309.)
*OCL
Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. C. Lehmann-
Haupt. Zu Jensen's Bemerkungen betreffs
der Sitze der Chalder. (Zeitschrift fiir
Assyriologie. Weimar, 1897. 8°. Bd. 12,
p. 113-123.) *OCL
Kunik, E. ^'t'^ Brosset, Alarie Felicite,
and E. Kunik.
Langlois, Victor. Inscriptions grecques,
romaines, byzantines et armeniennes de
la Cilicie recueillies par Victor Langlois. . .
Paris: A. Leleux, 1854. iv, 58 p., 11., 1 pi.
4°. t*ONM
Note sur I'inscription armenienne
d'un belier sepulcral a Djoulfa. (Revue
de rOrient, de I'Algerie et des colonies.
Paris, 1855. 8°. nouvelle serie, tome 2,
p. 135-138.) *OAA
Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich
Karl. Bericht iiber die Ergebnisse der von
Dr. W. Belck und Dr. C. F. Lehmann
1898/99 ausgefiihrten Forschungsreise in
Armenien. (Koniglich Preussische Aka-
demie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsbe-
richte. Berlin, 1900. 4°. 1900, p. 619-633.)
*EE
"Chaldisch" und "Armenisch." (Re-
cueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a
I'archeologie. Paris, 1896. f°. annee 18,
p. 209-217.) *OBKG
Chaldische Nova. (Berliner Ge-
sellschaft fiir Anthropologic, Ethnologic
imd L'rgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Ber-
lin, 1893. 8°. Jahrg. 1893, p. 217-224.)
QOA
Entgegnung auf Hrn. Belck's Ein-
sendung "iiber die Keil-Inschriften der
Tigris-Grotte und iiber einige andere Er-
gebnisse der armenischen Expedition."
(Berliner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologic,
Ethnologic und LTrgeschichte. Verhand-
lungen. Berlin, 1900. 4°. Jahrg. 1900, p.
612-626.) QOA
Fine neue Ausgabe der auf russi-
schem Gebiet gefundenen chaldischen
Keilinschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft
fiir Anthropologic, Ethnologic und Urge-
schichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1896.
8°. Jahrg. 1896, p. 586-589.) QOA
Neugefundenc Alenuas-Inschriften.
(Berliner Gesellschaft fur Anthropologic,
Ethnologic und LTrgeschichte. Verhand-
lungen. Berlin, 1900. 8°. Jahrg. 1900, p.
572-574.) QOA
Die neugefundenc Stclcninschrift
Rusas' II. von Chaldia. (Deutsche mor-
genlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift.
Leipzig, 1902. 8°. Bd. 56, p. 101-115.)
*OAA
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
55
Zwei
Inschriften.
Gesellschaft.
8°. Bd. 58, p.
Inscriptions, continued.
Belck, Waldemar. Die Steleninschrift
Rusas' II. Argistihinis von Etschmiadzin.
(Deutsche morgenlaiidische Gesellschaft.
Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1904. 8°. Bd. 58. p.
161-197.) * OAA
Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich
Karl. Ein Schlusswort. (Deutsche mor-
genlandische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift.
Leipzig, 1904. 8°. Bd. 58, p. 859-863.)
*OAA
Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich
Karl. Der Tigris-Tunnel. (Berliner Ge-
sellschaft fur Anthropologie, Ethnologic
und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Ber-
lin, 1901. 4°. Jahrg. 1901, p. 226-244.)
QOA
unveroffentlichte chaldische
(Deutsche morgenlandische
Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1904.
815-852.) * OAA
Zwei unveroffentlichte Keilschrift-
texte. (Hilprecht anniversary volume.
Leipzig, 1909. 4°. p. 256-268.) * OCK
See also Belck, Waldemar, and F.
F. K. Lehmann-Haupt.
Macler, Frederic. Alosaique orientale.
1. Epigraphica. , 2. Historica. Paris: P.
Geuthner, 1907. 90 p., 2 1. 8\ * OAL
Mordtmann, Andreas David. EntzHfe-
rung und Erklarung der armenischen Keil-
inschriften von Van und der Umgegend.
(Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft.
Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1872. 8°. Bd. 26. p.
465-696.) * OAA
Ueber die Keilinschriften von Ar-
menien. (Deutsche morgenlandische Ge-
sellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1877. 8°.
Bd. 31, p. 406-438.) * OAA
Morgan, Jacques Jean ]Marie de, and J.
V. ScHEiL. La stele de Kel-i-chin. _ (Re-
cueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a
I'archeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes.
Paris, 1893. 4°. annee 14, p. 153-160.)
*OBKG
Mueller, David Heinrich. Drei neue In-
schriften von Van. (Vienna Oriental jour-
nal. Vienna, 1887. 8°. v. 1, p. 213-219.)
*OAA
See also Wuensch, Josef, and D. H.
Mueller.
Mueller, Friedrich. Bemerkungen fiber
zwei armenische Keil-Inschriften. Wien:
aus der k. k. Hof- und Staatsdruckerei,
1870. 1 p.l., 6p., 1 fac. 8°. * ONM
Repr. : Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. CI. Bd. 65, p. 5S9-594,
*EF.
Zwei armenische Inschriften aus
Galizien und die Griindungs-Urkunde der
armenischen Kirche in Kamenec Podolsk.
8 p., 1 fac. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wis-
senschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-
hist. Classe. Wien, 1897. 8°. Bd. 135,
Abh. 11.) *EF
Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. De quel-
ques inscriptions de Van. 2 facs. (Mu-
seon. Louvain, 1882. 8°. v. 1, p. 541-547.)
ZAA
Sur I'ecriture cuneiforme armeni-
aque et les inscriptions de Van. (Congres
international des orientalistes. Compte-
rendu de la premiere session. Paris: Alai-
sonneuve & Cie., 1876. 8°. tome 2, p. 425-
432.) * OAA
Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich, and A. H.
Sayce. De quelques nouvelles inscriptions
cuneiformes decouvertes sur le territoire
russe. 1 fac. (Museon. Louvain, 1883.
8°. v. 2, p. 358-364.) ZAA
Robert, Louis de. fitude philologique
sur les inscriptions cuneiformes de I'Ar-
nienie. Paris: E. Leroux, 1876. 2 p.l., 196 p.
f°. t*ONM
Sandalgian, Joseph. Asorisdaniah eu
Earsig sebakir artsanakroutiunk. [A trea-
tise on Assyrian and Persian cuneiform
inscriptions' with extracts from them re-
lating to the history of Ararat.) \*ienna,
1901. 262 p., 1 1. 8°. *ONQ
L'idiome des inscriptions cunei-
formes urartiques. Rome: Loescher et
Co., 1898. 23 p. 4°. * ONM
Les inscriptions cuneiformes urar-
tiques transcrites avec une triple traduc-
tion interlineaire en armenien classique, en
latin et en frangais, suivies d'un glossaire
et d'une grammaire. Memoire presente a
I'Academie des inscriptions de France.
Venise (He de St.-Lazare): Imprimerie-li-
brairie des PP. ]\Iekhitharistes, 1900. 1.
506 p., 1 1., 1 map. 4°. * ONM
Saulcy, Louis Felicien Joseph Caignart
de. Recherches sur I'ecriture cuneiforme
assyrienne. Inscriptions de \'an. [Lettres
a M. Eugene Burnouf. Signed F. de
Saulcv.] Paris: Firmin Didot freres, 1848.
1 p.l., 44 p., 1 pi. 4°. *OCO
Sayce, Archibald Henry. The cuneiform
inscriptions of Van. (Royal Asiatic Soci-
etv. Journal. London, 1888-94. 8°. new
se'ries, v. 20, p. 1-48; 1893, p. 1-39; 1894, p.
691-732.) * OAA
— — The cuneiform inscriptions of Van.
(Roval Asiatic Society. Tournal. London,
1906-11. 8 = . 1906, p. 611-653; 1911, p. 49-
63.) *OAA
The cuneiform inscriptions of Van,
deciphered and translated. (Royal Asiatic
Societv. Tournal. London, 1882. 8°. new
series," V. 14, p. 377-732.) * OAA
Deux nouvelles inscriptions van-
niques. 1 fac. (Aluseon. Louvain, 1884-
86. 8 = . V. 3, p. 222-224; v. 5, p. 374-378.)
ZAA
56
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Inscriptions, continued.
Fresh contributions to the de-
cipherment of the Vannic inscriptions.
(Roj-al Asiatic Society. Journal. London,
190L 8°. 1901, p. 645-660.) * OAA
The great inscription of Argistis on
the rock of Van. (Records of the past.
London [1890]. 12°. new series, v. 4, p.
11-^133.) *OCK
Inscription of Menuas, king of Ara-
rat, in the Vannic language. (Records of
the past. London [1888]. 12°. new series,
V. 1, p. 163-167.) *OCK
Les inscriptions vanniques d'Arma-
vir. (Aluseon. Louvain, 1883. 8°. v. 2,
p. 5-9.) ZAA
Monolith inscription of Argistis,
king of Van. (Records of the past. Lon-
don [1890]. 12°. new series, v. 4, p. 134-
136.) *OCK
A new inscription of the Vannic
king Menuas. 1 pi. (Royal Asiatic Soci-
ety. Journal. London, 1914. 8°. 1914, p.
75-77.) * OAA
A new Vannic inscription. (Royal
Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1912.
8°. 1912, p. 107-112.) * OAA
On the cuneiform inscriptions of
Van. (Zeitschrift fiir vergleichende
Sprachforschung.
22, p. 407-409.)
Berlin, 1877. 8°
Bd.
RAA
See also Patkanov, Kerope Petro-
vich, and A. H. Sayce.
Scheil, Jean Vincent. Inscription van-
nique de Melasgert. (Recueil de travaux
relatifs a la philologie et a I'archeologie
egyptiennes et assvriennes. Paris. 1896.
4°. annee 18, p. 75-77.) * OBKG
Note sur I'expression vannique
"gunusa haubi." (Recueil de travaux rela-
tifs a la philologie et a I'archeologie egyp-
tiennes et assyriennes. Paris, 1893. 4'.
annee 14, p. 124.) * OBKG
See also Morgan, Jacques Jean
Marie de, and J. V. Scheil.
Schulz, fid. Memoire sur le lac de Van
et ses environs. 8 facs. (Journal asiatique.
Paris, 1840. 8°. serie 3, v. 9, p. 257-323.)
*OAA
Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. Die
Keil-Inschrift von Aschrut-Darga. Ent-
deckt und beschrieben von Josef Wihisch,
publicirt und erklart von David Heinrich
IMiiller. 3 pi. (Kaiserliche Akadeniie der
Wissenschaften. Denkschriften : Philoso-
phisch-historische Klasse. Wien, 1888. f°.
Bd. 36, Abtheilung2, p. 1-26.) * EF
History of Literature
Arnot, Robert. The Armenian litera-
ture. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v.
6, p. 37-39.) t*ONK
Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 10, p. 7-8, t *OXK.
Baumstark, Anton. Die christlichen
Literaturen des Orients. Leipzig: G. J.
Goschen, 1911. 2 v. 16°. (Sammlung
Goschen. Nr. 527-528.) * OAT
Bd. 2, p. 61-110. Das christliche Schrifttum der
Armenier und Georgier.
Brockelmann, Karl, and others. Ge-
schichte des christlichen Litteraturen des
Orients. Von C. Brockelmann, Johannes
Leipoldt, Franz Nikolaus Finck, Enno
Littmann. Leipzig: C. F. Amelang, 1907.
viii, 281 p. 8°. (Die Litteraturen des
Ostens in Einzeldarstellungen. Bd. 7, Ab-
teilung 2.) * OAT
p. 75-130. Finck, F. N. Geschichte der armeni-
schen Litteratur.
Cayol, Henri. Litterature armenienne.
(Journal asiatique de Constantinople. Con-
stantinople, 1852. 8°. tome 1, p. 73-86.)
*OAA
Chalatianz, Bagrat. Die armenische
Literatur des 19. Jahrhunderts. Eine
Skizze. (Neue Heidelberger Jahrbiicher.
Heidelberg, 1905. 8°. Jahrg. 14, p. 16-38.)
EAA
Chanazarian, G. V. La litterature ar-
menienne. (Revue orientale et americaine.
Paris, 1862. 8°. tome 7, p. 192-196.)
*OAA
Finck, Franz Nikolaus. See Brockel-
mann, Karl, and others; also Schmidt,
Erich, and others.
Garo, Chahen. Modern Armenian litera-
ture. (Poet-lore. Boston, 1897. 8°. v. 9.
p. 122-126.) * DA
Harnack, Adolf. Forschungen auf dem
Gebiete der alten grusinischen und ar-
nienischen Litteratur. (Koniglich Preus-
sische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sit-
zungsberichte. Berlin, 1903. 4°. 1903,
p. 831-840.) * EE
Macler, Frederic. La chaire d'armenien
a rficole speciale des langues orientales
vivantes. (Revue internationale de I'en-
seignement. Paris, 1912. 8°. v. 63, p. 5-
38.) SSA
Minas. Armenian literature, (.\rmenia.
Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 6, p. 27-35.)
t*ONK
Neumann, Carl Friedrich. Versuch einer
Geschichte der armenischen Literatur.
nach den W^erken der Mechitaristen frei
bearbeitet. Leipzig: J. A. Barth, 1836. xii,
308 p. 8°. *ONP
ARMENIA AXD THE ARMENIANS
History of Literature, continued.
Neve, Felix. L'Armenie chretienne et
sa litterature. Louvain: C. Peeters, 1886.
vii, 403 p. 8°. * ONK
Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber
einige neuere Erscheinungen der arnieni-
schen Litteratur. (Deutsche morgenlan-
dische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig,
1861. 8°. Bd. 15, p. 397-406.) * OAA
Raffi, Aram. Armenia: its epics, folk-
songs and mediaeval poetry. (In: Z. C.
Bovajian, Armenian legends and poems.
London [1916j. f°. p. 125-191.) t*ONP
Schmidt, Erich, and others. Die orien-
talischen Literaturen. Mit Einleitung: die
Anfange der Literatur und die Literatur
der primitiven Volker. Berlin: B. G. Teub-
ner, 1906. ix, 419 p. 4°. (Die Kultur der
Gegenwart. Teil 1, Abteilung7.) * OAT
p. 282-298. Finck, F. N. Die armenische Litera-
tur.
Schrumpf, G. A. On the progress of Ar-
menian studies. (Transactions of the ninth
International Congress of Orientalists.
London, 1893. 8°. v. 1, p. 540-553.)
*OAA
Sukias Somal, Placido. Quadro della
storia letteraria di Armenia. Venezia:
dalla Tipografia armena di S. Lazzaro,
1829. xix, 240 p., 1 1. 8°. * ONP
Thumajan, Johann. Die Geschichte
der classisch-armenischen Schriftsprache.
( \'erhandlungen des vii. internationalen
Orientalisten-Congresses. Arische Sec-
tion. Wien: A. Holder, 1888. 8°. p. 69-
77.) *OAA
Veselovski, Yuri. ApM^meican no3-
31;^ ly litpca II CK npoiicxO/KAeHie.
(PyccKan Mwc.it. AIoscow, 1901.
8°. 1901, no. 12, [part 2,] p. 97-123.)
* QCA
Armenian poetry of the nineteenth century.
Kt. xapaKTepiicTiiKi HOBOft
apMHiicKofi JiiiTepaTypu. (BicTHiiKt
Bocnnxaiii^. Moscow, 1914. S°.
V. 25, no. 4. p. 147-165.) * QCA
New Armenian literature.
JIiiTepaxypiioe TBopnecTBO
Typei],Kiixi, apM^iin,. (BicTHiiKi.
EaponBi. Petrograd, 1916. 8°. 1916,
no. 3, p. 75-108.) * QCA
Literature of the Turkish Armenians.
Zavak. The earliest Armenian print-
ing press. (Ararat. London, 1916. 8^
V. 3, p. 473-481.) * ONK
Literature
Poetry
Alishan, Leo M. Sec Alishanian, Gheuont.
Alishanian, Gheuont. Armenian popu-
lar songs translated into English by Leo
AI. Alishan, D. D. Venice: S. Lazarus,
1852. 2p.l., 85 p., II. 8°. * ONP
Venice: S. Lazarus, 1888. 83
p., 1 1. 3. ed. 8°. *ONP
The lily of Shavarshan. [Translated
by Alice Stone Blackwell.i (Armenia.
Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 8, p. 17-19.)
t*ONK
Leist, Arthur. Pater Leo Alischan. (In
his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886].
12°. p. 41-51.) *ONK
Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2.
Antreassian, Khorene RI. See Kat-
choony, H.
Armenian poems. Metrical version by
Robert Arnot. (In: Armenian literature.
London [Cop. 1901,. 8°. p. 45-54.) * OCY
Arnot, Robert. Sec Armenian poems.
Beshigtashlian, Megerdich. Kertouadz-
ner ou jarer. [A collection of his poetry
and speeches.) Paris, 1904. 193 p., 1 1. 8°.
*ONP
Leist, Arthur. Mkrtitsch Beschiktasch-
lian. (In his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leip-
zig [1886]. 12°. p. 53-64.) * ONK
Armenische Bililiothek. Bd. 2.
Blackwell, Alice Stone. Armenian poems
rendered into English verse bv Alice Stone
Blackwell. Boston, 1917. 2' p.l., xii. 13-
296 p., 3 1. \2\ *ONP
Sec also Alishanian, Gheuont; also
Damadian, Alihran; also Hayrig, Chrimian;
also Kourghinian, Shoushanik: also Pat-
kanian, Raphael; also Portoukalian, M.;
also Raffi; also Tchobanian, Archag; also
Tourian, Bedros; also Yarjanian-Siamanto,
Atom; also Yergat, Tigran.
Bore, Eugene. Tilegie sur la prise de
Constantinople, poeme inedit et extrait du
manuscrit 80 armenien de la Bibliotheque
royale. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1835.
8°. serie2, V. 15, p.271-298.) * OAA
Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. Arme-
nian legends and poems, illustrated & com-
piled by Zabelle C. Boyajian. . .with an in-
troduction by the Right Hon. Viscount
Brj'ce...and a contribution on "Armenia:
its epics, folksongs and mediaeval poetry,"
by Aram Raffi. London: T. M. Dent (*c
Sons, Ltd. [1916.] xvi, 195 p., 12 col'd pi.
P. t*ONP
58
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Literature, continued.
Poetry, continued.
Bryce (L viscount), James Bryce. See
Boyajian, Zabelle C, compiler.
Chant populaire snr la captivite de Leon,
fils du roi Hethoum i. (In: Institut de
France. — Academie des inscriptions et
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des
croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris,
1869. f°. V. 1, p. 537-540.) ft BTR
Armenian text with French translation.
Contes & chants armeniens recueillis,
transcrits et traduits par Djelali avec pre-
face et note explicative par Paul Passy.
Fasc. 1. Paris, 1899. 16°. * ONP p.v.l
Damadian, ]\Iihran. Furfurcar. Trans-
lated by Alice Stone Blackwell. (New Ar-
menia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 264.)
t*ONK
Djelali. Sec Contes & chants.
Dulaurier, fidouard. Le chants popu-
laires de I'Armenie. (Revue des deux
mondes. Paris, 1852. 8°. nouvelle peri-
ode, tome 14, p. 224-255.) * DM
fitudes sur les chants historiques et
les traditions populaires de I'ancienne Ar-
menie d'apres une dessertation de J. B.
£min. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1852. 8°.
serie 4, v. 19, p. 5-58.) * OAA
fimin, Jean Baptiste. See Dulaurier,
fidouard.
Green, G. M. See Raffi.
Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia,
filegie du patriarche Gregoire Dgha Catho-
licos d'Armenie. . .sur la prise de Jerusa-
lem par Saladin. (In: Institut de France.
— Academie des inscriptions et belles-
lettres. Recueil des historiens des croi-
sades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869.
f°. V. 1, p. 269-307.) tfBTR
Armenian text with French translation.
Hayrig, Chrimian. The soldier's lament.
[Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.]
(Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 9,
p. 19-20.) t*ONK
Hethoum II, king of Armenia. Poeme
de Hethoum ii, roi d'Armenie. (In: In-
stitut de France. — Academie des inscrip-
tions et belles-lettres. Recueil des his-
toriens des croisades. Documents arme-
niens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 541-555.)
tt BTR
Armenian text with French translation.
Katchoony, H. To the martyrs of
Adana. [Translated by Khorene M. An-
treassian.] (Armenia. New York. 1911.
4°. v. 4. no. 11. p. 12.) t*ONK
Khrimean, Alekertich. A meeting of
kings. Translation of a posthumous work
by Khrimean Hairik. Versified by A. G.
Sheridan. (Ararat. London, 1915. 8°.
v. 2, p. 436-443, 445-456.) * ONK
Text and translation.
Kourghinian, Shoushanik. The eagle's
love. To the nightingale. Rendered into
English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell.
(Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1,
p. 545-546.) * ONK
Koutchak, Nahabed. Vieux chants ar-
meniens. (La revue blanche. Paris, 1901.
8°. V.26, p. 217-221.) * DM
Lalayantz, Erwand. Les anciens chants
historiques et les traditions populaires de
I'Armenie. (Revue des traditions popu-
laires. Paris, 1896. 8°. v. 11, p. 1-12, 129-
138, 337-351.) ZBA
Miller, Miss Frank. Armenian popular
songs. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4°. v. 2,
no. 4, p. 23-28.) f * ONK
Mourey, Gabriel. Sec Tchobanian, Ar-
chag, translator.
Natalie, Shahan. Songs of love and hate.
The agony of my faith. Love, Prayers, To
thee, Flames of hate. Persecuted rhapso-
dist. Boston: Hairenik Press, 1915. 166 p.,
1 1. 8°. * ONP
Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Ar-
menia, filegie sur la prise d'fidesse par les
^Musulmans, par Nerses Klaietsi, patriarche
d'Armenie; publiee pour la premiere fois,
en armenien par J. Zohrab. Ouvrage pu-
blic par la Societe asiatique. Paris: Don-
dey-Dupre pere et fils, 1828. 7 p.l., 6, 112 p.
go *oNP
filegie sur la prise d'fidesse. (In:
Institut de France. — Academie des in-
scriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des
historiens des croisades. Documents ar-
meniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 223-268.)
tfBTR
Armenian text with French translation.
AvTALiAXTZ, John, baron. ^Memoir of the
life and writings of St. Nierses Clajensis,
surnamed the Graceful, pontiff of Armenia.
(Asiatic Society of Bengal. Tournal. Cal-
cutta, 1836. 8°. V. 5, p. 129-157.) *OHA
Passy, Paul. Sec Contes & chants.
Patkanian, Raphael. Cradle song from
the Armenian of Raphael Patkanian.
[Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.)
(Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1, no. 7,
p. 27-28.) t * ONK
The woe of Araxes. (Armenia.
New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 5, p. 13.)
t*ONK
Portoukalian, M. The Armenian girl.
From the Armenian... Rendered into
English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell.
(Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 5. p.
121.) t*ONK
Raffi. The Lake of Van. From the
Armenian of Raffi. [Translated by Alice
Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston,
1905. 4°. v. 2, no. 2-3. p. 23-25.) t*ONK
The Lake of Van. Translated by
G. M. Green. (New Armenia. New York,
1918. f°. V. 10, p. 90.) t*ONK
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
59
See Khrimean, Aleker-
Yarjanian-Siamanto,
Literature, continued.
Poetry, continued.
Raffi, Aram. See Boyajian, Zabelle C,
compiler.
Sheridan, A.
tich.
Siamanto. See
Atom.
Tcheraz, Alinas. Poetes armeniens.
Bedros Tourian. Gamar-Kathipa. Saiath-
Nova. Guevork Dodokhiantz. Mikael
Nalbandiantz. Corene de Lusignan. Paris:
E. Leroux, 1913. xi, 155 p. 16°. * ONP
Tchobanian, Archag. Armenia's lullaby.
(Asiatic review. London, 1916. 8°. v. 10,
p. 441-443.) * OAA
Armenian poems rendered into
English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell.
(Armenia. New York, 1912. 4°. v. 5, p.
210-211.) t*ONK
The Armenian poetry. (Armenia.
New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no. 1, p. 2-3; no.
2, p. 9-10; no. 3, p. 8-9; no. 5, p. 14-15.)
t*ONK
The epic of Armenia. Translated
from the French by Alice Stone Blackwell.
(Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1,
p. 317-323.) *ONK
Hai Etcher. [A collection of Ar-
menian poems, illustrated from objects in
the convent at Etchmiadzin and from old
illuminated manuscripts.] Paris, 1912. 54
p., 11., 120 p., 52 pi. 8°. *ONP
Lullaby for Mother Armenia. From
the Armenian of Archag Tchobanian.
[Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.]
(Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4°. v. 1, no. 2,
p. 19-22.) t*ONK
Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 237-238,
t *ONK; and in Armenian herald, v. 1, p. 43-45,
*ONK.
Naghash Hovnathan ashoughe yev
Hovnathan Hovnathanian nigaritche. (The
Armenian Troubadour Naghash Hov-
nathan and a complete collection of his
works; illustrated by pictures drawn by
his grandson Hovnathan Hovnathanian.]
Paris, 1910. 128 p., 1 1., 26 pi. 8°. * ONP
Poemes. Aurore. La caravane des
heures. Angoisse. Visions. Dans la nuit.
Sur la colline. Traduction frangaise. Pre-
face de Pierre Quillard. Paris: Societe du
]\Iercure de France, 1908. xii, 263 p. 12°.
*ONP
Poemes armeniens, anciens et mo-
dernes. Traduits par Archag Tchobanian
et precedes d'une etude de Gabriel ]\Iourey
sur la poesie et I'art armeniens. Paris: A.
Charles, 1902. 104 p. 12°. * ONP
Buss, Kate. Archag Tchobanian. (Ar-
menian herald. Boston, 1917. 8°. v. 1. p.
40-42.) * ONK
8, p. 19.)
Wishes for Armenia.
by Alice Stone Blackwell.]
New York, 19-12. 4°. v. 6,
jMarshall, Annie C. Arshag Tchobanian.
A biographical sketch. (Armenia. New
York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 298-301.) f * ONK
Torossian, Aram. Armenian poetry.
(Armenian herald. Boston, 1917. 8°. v. 1.
p. 24-39.) *ONK
Tourian, Bedros. Complaints. Repen-
tance. [Translated from the Armenian by
Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Bos-
ton, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 9, p. 38-42.)
t*ONK
Little lake. From the -Armenian.
[Translated bv) Alice Stone Blackwell.
(Armenia. New York, 1911. 4°. v. 4, no.
t*ONK
[Translated
(Armenia.
p. 141-142.)
t*ONK
Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 363, t *ONK.
Tcheraz, Minas. Bedros Tourian. (New
Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p.
154-156.) t*ONK
Vie et poesies de Bedros Tourian.
(Museon. Louvain, 1894. 8°. v. 13, p.
357-366.) ZAA
Tsutsag hishadagarani Movsisi Zohra-
biants artsakhetsvo. [A collection of Ar-
menian poetry.] Part 1. Moscow, 1870.
106 p. 8°. *ONP
Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom. Song of
the knight. From the Armenian of Sia-
manto. Rendered into English verse by
Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New
York, 1911. 4°. V.5, p.71-75.) f * ONK
The starving. [ Translated by Alice
Stone Blackwell.] (Armenian herald. Bos-
ton, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 449-452.) * ONK
Blackwell, Alice Stone. An Armenian
poet: Siamanto. (Poet lore. Boston, 1917.
8°. V.28. p. 231-241.) * DA
Torossian, Aram. Atom Yarjanian-
Siamanto. (Armenian herald. Boston,
1918. 8°. V. 1, p. 438-448.) * ONK
Yeran, Edward Arakel. Zhoghovrtahin
verkaran. [Popular songs. j Boston, n. d.
748 p., 10 1. 8°. *ONP
Yergat, Tigran. Poete mourant. The
dying poet. Translated bj^ Alice Stone
Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1912.
4°. V.6, p. 54-55.) t*ONK
Zohrabian, John. See Nerses the Grace-
ful, patriarch of Armenia.
Fiction and Dram.\
Aharonian, Avedis. Armenische Erzah-
lungen, von Awetis Aharonean. Ubersetzt
von Agnes Finck-Giandschezian. Leipzig:
P. Reclam. iun. [1909.] 106 p. 24°. (Uni-
versal-Bibliothek. Nr. 5107.) * ONP
60
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Literature, continued.
Fiction and Drama, continued.
Guteton da lakto. Armena rakonto
de A. Agaronjan tradukis Georgo Davidoy.
Budapest: Nagy Sandor Konyvnyomdaja-
bol [1907]. 10 p. 12°. (Esperanta univer-
sala biblioteko. Armena serio 2, no. 3.)
RAX p.v.l
Honor, from the Armenian of Ave-
dis Aharonian translated by Arshag Mah-
desian. (Outlook. New York, 1915. 8°.
V. Ill, p. 357-359.) *DA
]\IaTepir; pascKasH. ABiopii-
soBaHHBiil nepeBo;i;'i> ex apuHHCKaro
Bap^reca, a, npe;i;iic.iOBieM-t Kpin
[A.iieKc-feeBiiHa] BeccioBOKaro. [Tales.]
Moscow: V. Antik & Co. [19—?]
77(1) p. 24°. (yHHBepcajiBHaa Bii-
djioTCKa. No. 712.) * QB p.v.96
Vers la liberte. L'abime. Traduit
de I'armenien par M. Chamlian et E. S.
Altiar. Preface de A. F. Herold. Paris:
E. Leroux. 1912. xix, 219 p., 2 1. 12°. (Pe-
tite bibliotheque armenienne. v. 4.)
*ONK
Ajcatur. Armena fabelo. Kollektis
Georgo Davidov. Budapest: Neuwald I.
Utodai Konyvnyomdajabol [1908]. 14 p.
16°. (Esperanta universala biblioteko. Ar-
mena serio 3, no. 9.) RAX p.v.l
Altiar, Elias Sarkis. See Aharonian,
Avedis.
Antreassian, Khorene M. See Raffi.
Apellian, Aleksandir. Boedi yrazi. [The
poet's dream. A modern Armenian drama
in one act.] Tiflis, 1909. 28 p. 12°. * ONP
Arakelian, Hambartzoum. Contes et
nouvelles; traduit de I'armenien oriental
par Aram Eknayan. Preface de Frederic
Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1916. xxv, 251 p.,
1 1., 1 port. 12°. (Petite bibliotheque ar-
menienne. V. 7.) * ONK
Armenian literature; comprising poetry,
drama, folk-lore, and classic traditions;
translated into English for the first time;
with a special introduction by Robert Ar-
not. London: Colonial Press [Cop. 1901).
viii p., 31., 3-142 p., 1 fac. rev. ed. 8°.
*OCY
Contents: Proverbs and folk-lore; translated by
F. B. Collins. The vacant yard; translated by F. B.
Collins. Armenian poems; metrical version, by R.
Arnot. David of Sassun, national epos of Armenia;
translated by F. B. Collins. The ruined family, by
G. Sundukianz; translated by F. B. Collins.
• New York: Colonial Press [Cop.
1901]. 1 p.l., viii p.. 3 1., 3-142 p., 1 fac, 1 pi.
rev. ed. 8°. (The world's great classics.)
*OCY
Bound with: Babylonian and Assyrian literature.
Armenische Bibliothek. Hrsg. von Ab-
gar Toannissianv. Bd. 1-9. Leipzig: Wil-
helni Friedrich [1886-87]. 12°. * ONK
Contents: Bd. 1. R. Patkanian, Drei Erzahlun-
gen. Bd. 2. A. Leist, Litterarische Skizzen. Bd. 3.
Raffi, Bilder aus Persien und Tiirkisch-Armenien.
Bd. 4. G. A. Khalathianz, Marchen und Sagen. Bd.
S-6. P. Proschianz, Sako. Bd. 7. K. Sundukianz,
Die ruinirte Familie. Bd. 8-9. D. Sabrijian, Zwei
Jahre in Abyssinien.
Arnot, Robert. See Armenian literature.
Baronian, Hagop H. ]\Iaitre Balthasar;
comedie en trois actes. Introduction et
traduction par J. AI. Silnitzky. Paris: E.
Leroux, 1913. xlv, 196 p., 11. 12°. (Petite
bibliotheque armenienne. v. 6.) * ONK
Bibliography, p. vi-vii.
Barrileah, A. H. Ara keghetsig badma-
gan vibasanoutiun. [.Xra the pretty. An
historical romance.] Venice, 1876. 487 p.,
1 1., 1 pi. 16°. *ONP
Barbarian, M. See Vaselovski, Y., and
M. Berberi.\n, editors.
Calfa, Corene. Arschag ii. Tragedie ar-
menienne. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Al-
gerie et des colonies. Paris. 1863. 8°.
nouvelle serie, tome 15. p. 185-202, 292-
306; tome 16, p. 27-40. 99-112, 147-158.)
*OAA
Chalatianz, Grikor. See Khalathianz,
Grigori Abramovich.
Chamlian, IMissak. See Aharonian, Ave-
dis.
Chirvanzade, pseud, of .\lexandre Alovis-
sian. La possedee; traduit de I'armenien
par A. Tchobanian. Preface de Frederic
Macler. Paris; E. Leroux, 1910. xiii, 188
p., 1 1. 12°. (Petite bibliotheque arme-
nienne. [V. 1.]) * ONK
Colangian, fidouard. Sec Zartarian,
Roupen.
Collins, F. B.. translator. The vacant
vard. An Armenian story. (Armenia.
New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 380-384; v. 7.
p. 30-32, 59-64.) f * ONK
See also Armenian literature; also
Sundukianz, Kapriel.
Davidov, Georg.
also Ajcatur.
Eknayan, Aram,
bartzoum.
Essayan, Grigor.
See Aharonian, Avedis;
See Arakelian, Ham-
See Zartarian, Roupen.
See Aha-
Gjandschezian, Agnes Finck
ronian, .A.vedis.
Hagopian, Hagop jMelik. See Raffi.
Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. "Vor me-
goun yedeven." ["Whom shall we follow
after?" A drama in five acts.] Boston.
1912. 139 p. 8°. *ONP
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
61
Literature, continued.
Fiction and Drama, continued.
Joannissiany, Abgar, editor. See Ar-
menische Bibliothek.
Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Mar-
chen und Sagen. Mit einer Einleitung von
Grikor Chalatianz. Leipzig: Wilhelm
Friedrich [1887]. xxxvii p., 11., 147 p. 12°.
(Armenische Bibliothek. Ed. 4.) * ONK
Lalajan, Johannes, translator. See Pro-
schianz, Pertsch.
Leist, Arthur, translator. See Patkanian,
Raphael.
Macler, Frederic, translator. Contes ar-
meniens. Traduits de I'armenien moderne
par F. Alacler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1905. 2
p.l., 194 p. 16°. (Collection de contes et
chansons populaires. tome 29.) ZBG
Contes et legendes de TArmenie;
traduits et recueillis par F. Macler. Pre-
face de R. Basset. Paris: E. Leroux, 1911.
XV, 196 p.. 11. 12°. (Petite bibliotheque
armenienne. v. 3.) * ONK
See also Petite bibliotheque arme-
nienne.
Mahdesian, Arshag. See Aharonian,
Avedis.
Mangouni, N. Hatsi Hamar. [Armenian
stories.] Boston, 1914. 222 p. 8°. * ONP
Marr, N. C6opHnK'B npiixHi, Bap-
,zi;aHa, MaxepiajiH ^jik iiCTopiii cpe,a,-
HeBiKOBOft ApMHHCKon .iiiTepaxypLi.
St. Petersburg: Akademiva Nauk,
1899. 3 V. in 2. 4°. ' =•= QCT
Medieval Armenian literature.
Reviewed by F. C. Conybeare in Folk-lore, v. 10,
p. 462-475, ZBA.
Malik, Alexander. Khordagwadz yer-
ginkner. [An historical novel.] Boston:
Hairenik Press, 1917. 4 p.l., 7-352 p. 8°.
*ONP
Mourier, J., translator. Contes et le-
gendes du Caucase traduits par J. Mourier.
Paris: Maisonneuve & C. Leclerc. 1888.
2 p.l., 112 p., 11. 16°. ZBGp.v.3
Contes georgiens. Contes mingreliens. Contes
armeniens.
Movissian, Alexandre. See Chirvanzade,
pseud, of Alexandre Movissian.
Patkanian, Raphael. Drei Erzahlungen.
Aus dem Armenischen libertragen von
Arthur Leist. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich
[1886]. iv, 164 p. 12°. (Armenische Bib-
Hothek. Bd. 1.) * ONK
Leist, Arthur. Raphael Patkanian. (In
his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886].
12°. p. 19-40.) *ONK
Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2.
Petite bibliotheque armenienne. Pub-
liee sous la direction de F. Macler. v. 1-7.
Paris: E. Leroux, 1910-16. 12°. * ONK
Contents: v. 1. Chirvanzade, La possedee. v. 2.
M. Tcheraz, Xouvelles orientales. v. 3. F. Macler,
Contes et legendes de I'Armenie. v. 4. A. Aharoni-
an, Vers la liberte. v. 5. R. Zartarian, Clarte noc-
turne. V. 6, H. H. Baronian, Maitre Balthasar.
V. 7. H. Arakelian, Contes et nouvelles.
Proschianz, Pertsch. Sako. Roman in
zwei Bjinden. Aus dem Armenischen iiber-
setzt von lohannes Lalajan. Leipzig: W.
Friedrich [1886]. 2 v. in 1. 12°. (Arme-
nische Bibliothek. Bd. 5-6.) *ONK
Raffi. Bilder aus Persien und Tiirkisch-
Armenien. Aus dem Armenischen iiber-
setzt von Leo Rubenli. Leipzig: Wilhelm
Friedrich [1887]. 1 p.l., 198 p. 12°. (Ar-
menische Bibliothek. Bd. 3.) *ONK
Jelaleddin. A picture of his in-
vasion. From the Armenian of Raffi.
[Translated by Khorene M. Antreassian.]
(Armenia. Boston, 1906-07. 4°. v. 2, no.
9, p. 16-28; no. 10, p. 24-34; no. 11, p. 35-40;
no. 12. p. 29-33; v. 3, no. 1, p. 19-29; no. 2.
p. 28-33; no. 3, p. 41-48.) t*ONK
^^Ka.ia.ieAr^nH-L. IlepeBo;!,!. ct
apM^iHCKaro H. BaxaTypoBofi. Ct.
npe,zi;HCJOBieM'B Kpia Bece.ttoBCKaro.
Moscow: V. Antik & Co. [19—?]
74 p. 24°. (YHiiBepca-iBHaH Bn6.iio-
TCKa. No. 706.) * QB p.v.96
Jelaleddin. Translated from the Armenian.
Khent. \.\ romance.] Vienna, 1905.
2 p.l., 527 p., Ipl. 8°. *ONP
Schon-Vartig ("Geghetzig \'ar-
tig"). Eine Novelle Raffis. Deutsch von
Dr. H. Trg. Schorn. (Geist des Ostens.
Munchen, 1914. 8°. Jahrg. 1, p. 745-757.)
*OAA
BoYAjiAX, Zabelle C. Raffi: the Arme-
nian national writer. (Contemporarv re-
view. New York, 1916. 8°. v. 110, p. 222-
228.) * DA
BuRCH.xRDi. Gustav. Raffi, der Schopfer
der neuarmenischcn Literatur. (Geist des
Ostens. Aliinchen, 1914. 8°. Jahrg. 1. p.
167-169.) *OAA
Raffi commemoration. Armenia's great-
est writer, reformer and champion. (.\ra-
rat. London, 1913. 8°. v. 1. p. 35-40.)
*ONK
Rubenli, Leo. See Raffi; also Sundu-
kianz, Kapriel.
Rushdooni. The sixth-and-a-half cous-
in's inheritance. From the Armenian of
Rushdooni. Translated and arranged by
A. Timourian. (Armenia. New York,
1911. 4°. V.5, p.86-91.) t*ONK
Saint-Martin, Jean .\ntoine. Analyse
d'une tragedie armenienne; representee a
62
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Literature, continued.
Fiction and Drama, continued.
Leopol, le 9 avril 1668. [Sainte Ripsime.]
(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1823. 8°. serie
1, V.2, p. 22-39.) *OAA
Schorn, H. Trg. See Raffi.
Shishmanian, Hovsep. Toros Livoni.
[Armenian stories.] Boston, 1917. 305 p.
go *ONP
Silnitzky, J. M. See Baronian, Hagop H.
Sumpad Purad. Pande pand. [From
prison to prison. A romance.] Part 1-5.
Constantinople, 1911. 1048 p., 4 pi. 8°.
*ONP
Sundukianz, Kapriel. The ruined family.
By Gabriel Sundukianz. Translated by
F. B. Collins. (In: Armenian literature.
London [Cop. 1901]. 8°. p. 81-142.) * OCY
The ruined family. (Armenia.
New York. 1911. 4°. v. 4. no. 8, p. 11-14,
no. 9, p. 7-11. no. 10, p. 17-19, no. 11, p. 13-
15, no. 12, p. 26-28; v. 5, no. 1, p. 27-32, no. 2.
p. 59-64.) t*ONK
Die ruinirte Familie. Lustspiel in
drei Aufziigen, aus dem Armenischen von
Leo Rubenli. Leipzig: W. Friedrich [1886].
Ip.l., 118p. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek.
Bd. 7.) *ONK
Leist, Arthur. Gabriel Sundukianz. (In
his: Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886].
12°. p. 123-142.) * ONK
Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2.
Tcheraz, Minas. Nouvelles orientales;
preface de Frederic Alacler. Paris: E. Le-
roux, 1911. xviii, 133 p., 2 1. 12°. (Petite
bibliotheque armenienne. (V. 2.]) * ONK
L'Orient inedit; legendes et tradi-
tions armeniennes, grecques et turques,
recueillies et traduites. Paris: E. Leroux,
1912. 3 p.L. 4-328 p. 16°. (Collection de
contes et chansons populaires. tome 39.)
ZBG
Marshall, Annie C. Minas Tcheraz. A
biographical sketch. (Armenia. New
York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p. 240-243.) t*ONK
Tchobanian, Archag. La vie et le reve;
poemes en prose, contes, fantaisies.
Lettre-preface de fimile Verhaeren. Paris:
Socicte du Mercure de France, 1913. vii
p., 11., 218 p., 11. 12°. *ONP
See also Chirvanzade, pseud, of Al-
exandre Alovissian; also Zartarian, Roupen.
Timourian, A. Sec Rushdooni.
Tlgadintsi. See Haroutiunian, Hov-
hannes.
Veselovski, Y., and M. Berberian,
editors. ApiiaHCKie de.i.ieTpiicTBi
cdopHiiKt. Moscow: N. Kushnerov,
1893. 518 p. 8°. *QDA
A collection of Armenian fiction.
Wlislocki, Heinrich von. Marchen und
Sagen der Bukowinaer und Siebenbiirger
Armenier. Aus eigenen und fremden
Sammlungen iibersetzt von Dr. Heinrich
von Wlislocki. Hamburg: Verlagsanstalt
und Druckerei Actien-Gesellschaft, 1891.
viii, 188 p. 8°. ZBIM
Zartarian, Roupen. Clarte nocturne,
traduit de I'armenien par Archag Tchoba-
nian, fidouard Colangian, et Grigor Essa-
yan; preface de Gaston Bonet-Maury.
Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xx, 170 p., 2 1. 16°.
(Petite bibliotheque armenienne. v. 5.)
*ONK
Other Literature
Adanson, Karl Ludwig. See Injijian,
Ghougas.
Aharonian, Avedis. Mother Armenia,
forgive me. Translated by Missak Tur-
panjian. (New Armenia. New York, 1918.
f°. v. 10, p. 46-47.) t*ONK
Alelouia Yerousaghem. [A description
of Jerusalem bv a pilgrim.] Constanti-
nople, 1903. 158 p., 11. illus. 12°. *ONP
Alishanian, Gheuont. Deux descriptions
armeniennes des lieux saints de Palestine.
(Societe de I'Grient latin. Archives de
I'Orient latin. Paris, 1884. 8°. tome 2,
Documents, p. 394-403.) * OBA
Assises d'Antioche reproduites en fran-
gais et publiees au sixieme centenaire de la
mort de Sempad le connetable, leur ancien
traducteur armenien, dediees a I'Academie
des inscriptions et belles-lettres de France
par la Societe mekhithariste de Saint-
Lazare. Venise: Imprimerie armenienne
medaillee, 1876. xxiii, 93 p. 4°. f * ONP
Augustin Badjetsi. Itineraire du tres-
reverend frere Augustin Badjetsi, eveque
armenien de Nakhidchevan, de I'ordre des
Freres-Precheurs, a travers I'Europe; ecrit,
en langue armenienne, de sa propre main,
ainsi que I'a reconnu et atteste le reverend
frere Antoine Najari, son parent et son
neveu, Apracounetsi, envoye du roi de
Perse au roi tres-chretien. . . Traduit sur
le manuscrit armenien. . .par 'Kl. Brosset
jeune. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1837. 8°,
serie 3, v. 3, p. 209-245, 401-421.) * OAA
Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hov-
NANiAN, editors. Koharnir Hai kraganou-
tian. [Gems of Armenian literature.] Bos-
ton: Hairenik Press, 1916. 366 p., 31. 12°.
*ONP
Aznavor, Cherubino. See Injijian, Ghou-
gas.
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
63
Literature, continued.
Other Literature, continued.
Basil. Oraison funebre de Baudouin,
comte de Marasch et de Kcgoun. (In: In-
stitut de France. — Academic des inscrip-
tions et belles-lettres. Recueil des his-
toriens des croisades. Documents arme-
niens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 203-222.)
tfBTR
Armenian text with French translation.
Bayan, G. Armenian proverbs and say-
ings translated into English by G. Bayan.
Venice: Academy of S. Lazarus, 1889. 58 p.
16°. *ONKp.v.l
Bittner, Alaximilian. Der vom Himmel
gefallene Brief Christi in seinen morgen-
landischen Versionen und Rezensionen.
240 p., 8 pi. (Kaiserliche Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Denkschriften : Philo-
sophisch-historische Klasse. Wien, 1906.
4°. Bd. 51, Abh. 1.) * EF
Brosset, Alarie Felicite. Extrait du
manuscrit armenien no. 114 de la Biblio-
theque royale, relatif au calendrier geor-
gien, traduit par Brosset. (Journal asi-
atique. Paris, 1832. 8°. serie 2, v. 10, p.
526-532.) * OAA
Sur deux redactions armeniennes,
en vers et en prose, de la legende des saints
Baralam = Varlaam et loasaph = losaphat.
(Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bul-
letin. St. Petersbourg, 1878. f°. tome 24,
col. 561-567.) *QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1881. tome 8,
p. 535-543, * OAA.
See also Augustin Badjetsi.
Carriere, Auguste. Un version arme-
nienne de I'histoire d'Asseneth. (ficole des
langues orientales vivantes. Publications.
Paris, 1886. 4°. serie 2, v. 19, p. 471-511.)
*OAF
Chalatianz, Bagrat. See Khalathianz,
Bagrat.
Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. The
Barlaam and Josaphat legend in the
ancient Georgian and Armenian literatures.
(Folk-lore. London, 1896. 8°. v. 7, p. 101-
142.) ZBA
See also The Key of truth.
Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis, and
others. The story of Ahikar from the
Syriac, Arabic, Armenian, Ethiopic, Greek
and Slavonic versions by F. C. Conybeare,
T. Rendel Harris, and Agnes Smith Lewis.
London : C. T. Clay & Sons, 1898. Ixxxviii.
162 p., 1 1., 72 p. 8°. *OAT
Armenian text, p. 125-162. Translation of the
Armenian text, p. 24-55.
Damadian, M. Ramgavaroutiun. [De-
mocracy.] Alexandria, 1910. 158 p., 11.
12°. *ONP
Dashian, Hagopos, vartabed. Vartabe-
dutune arakelotz anvaveragan ganonatz
madiane. Tought hagopa ar gotrados ev
ganonk tattei. (The canons of the Apos-
tles in Old .\rmenian.i \'ienna, 1896. 9 p.,
1 1., 442 p., 1 1. 8°. *ONN
Zur Abgar-Sage. (\'ienna Orien-
tal journal. \'ienna, 1890. 8°. v. 4. p. 17-
34, 144-160, 177-198.) * OAA
Dulaurier, £douard. Cosmogonie des
Perses d'apres Eznig, auteur armenien du
v"" siecle. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'.-Mgerie
et des colonies. Paris, 1857. 8°. nouvelle
serie, tome 5, p. 253-262.) * OAA
Eznig. See Dulaurier, Iidouard; also
Wickering, Armand de.
Gjandschezian, Agnes Finck. See Pho-
tios.
Gjandschezian, Esnik. See Gregory Ma-
gistros; also Photios.
Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator.
Die Akten Gregors von Armenien neu
hrsg. von P. de Lagarde. (Konigliche Ge-
sellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottin-
gen. Abhandlungen. Gottingen, 1889. 4'.
Bd. 35, p. 89-120.) * EE
Lagarde, Paul Anton de. \'ita Gre-
gorii Armeni. (In his: Onomastica sacra.
Gottingae, 1887. 8°. p. 1-24.) * YIP
Gregory Magistros. Ein Brief des
Gregor Alagistros an den Emir Ibrahim.
Hrsg. von Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeit-
schrift fiir armenische Philologie. Mar-
burg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 234-263.) * ONL
Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an
den Patriarchen Petros. Hrsg. von Esnik
Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift fiir arme-
nische Philologie. Alarburg, 1904. 8".
Bd. 2, p. 75-80.) *ONL
Khalathianz, Grigori .\bramovich. Frag-
mente iranischer Sagen bei Grigor Magis-
tros. (Vienna Oriental journal, ^'ienna,
1896. 8\ V. 10, p. 217-224.) * OAA
Laxglois, Victor. Memoire sur la vie et
les ecrits du prince Gregoire Magistros.
due de la Mesopotamie, auteur armenien
du XI siecle. (Journal asiatique. Paris,
1869. 8°. serie 6. V. 13, p. 5-64.) * OAA
Gregory of Nazianzen. (Nonnos.) Die
Scholien zu funf Reden des Gregor von
Nazianz. Hrsg. von Agop ;Manandian.
(Zeitschrift fiir armenische Philologie.
Alarburg. 1903. 8°. Bd. 1, p. 220-330. )
*ONL
Harris, James Rendel. Sec Conybeare,
Frederick Cornwallis, and others.
Histoire de Pharmani Asman. Traduite
de I'armenien sur le manuscrit conserve a
la Bibliotheque nationale de Paris, par
Frederic Macler. (Societe des traditions
64
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Literature, continued.
Other Literature, continued.
populaires. Revue des traditions popu-
laires. Paris, 1906. 8°. v. 21, p. 417-440,
481-500.) ZBA
Hovnanian, Bedros. Sec Avakian, Hov-
hannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, editors.
Injijian, Ghougas. Description du Bos-
phore. . .traduite de Tarmenien en frangais
par F. Martin. Paris: J. B. Sajou, 1813.
134 p., 11. 8°. *ONP
Nachrichten iiber den Thrazischen
Bosporus, oder die Strasse von Constan-
tinopel vom Dr. Ingigian; aus dem Arme-
nischen iibersetzt und von K. L. Adanson
aus dem Franzosischen iibersetzt. . . Wei-
mar: Verlag des Landes-Industrie-Comp-
toirs, 1814. viii. 118 p.. II. 12°. (In: M.
C. Sprengel, Bibliothek der neuesten und
wichtigsten Reisebeschreibungen. Bd. 50.)
KBD
Villeggiature de' Bizantini sul Bos-
foro tracio opera del P. Luca Ingigi tra-
dotta dal P. Cherubino Aznavor. Venezia:
Tipografia di S. Lazzaro, 1831. xxiii, 330 p.,
1 1., 1 map, 1 pi. 16°. GIO
Joannissiany, Abgar. Armenische Sprich-
worter. (Das Ausland. Augsburg. 1871.
f °. Jahrg. 44, p. 403-405.) f KAA
Sprichworter. (In: G. A. Khala-
thianz, Marchen und Sagen. Leipzig
[1887). 12°. p. 133-147.) * ONK
Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 4.
Kalemkiar, Gr. Die siebente Vision
Daniels. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vien-
na, 1892. 8°. V. 6, p. 109-136, 227-240.)
*OAA
The Key of truth: a manual of the Pauli-
cian church of Armenia. The Armenian
text, edited and translated with illustra-
tive documents and introduction by Fred.
C. Conybeare. Oxford: Clarendon Press,
1898. cxcvi, 201 p., 1 1. 8°. ZFE
Khalathianz, Bagrat. Die armenische
Heldensage. (Verein fiir Volkskunde.
Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1902. 8°. Jahrg. 12,
p. 138-144, 264-271, 391-402.) YAA
Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Sec Gregory
of Armenia, called Illuminator.
Leist, Arthur. Litterarische Skizzen.
Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1886]. 1 p.l.,
174 p. 12°. (Armenische Bibliothek.
Bd.2.) *ONK
Contents: Ein Volkssanger. Raphael Patkanian.
Pater Leo Alischan. Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian.
Abowian. Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen.
Erzbischof Gabriel Aiwasowski. Gabriel Sundukianz.
Das armenische Zeitungswesen. Ein Vater seines
Volkes.
Lewis, Agnes Smith. Sec Conybeare,
Frederick Cornwallis, and others.
Macler, Frederic. Un document arme-
nien sur I'assassinat de Mahomet par une
Juive. (Melanges Hartwig Derenbourg,
1844-1908. Paris, 1909. 4°. p. 287-295.)
*OAC
Notre-Dame de Bitlis. Texte ar-
menien traduit et annote par Frederic
Macler. 7 pi. (Journal asiatique. Paris,
1916. 8°. seriell, tome 6, p. 357-444.)
*OAA
See also Histoire de Pharmani As-
man; also Mkhithar Gosh.
Manandian, Agop. Sec Gregory of Na-
zianzen.
Martin, Frangois. See Injijian, Ghougas.
Mkhithar Gosh. Choix de fables ar-
meniennes attribuees a Mkhithar Goch,
traduites par F. Macler. (Journal asia-
tique. Paris, 1902. 8°. serie 9, v. 19, p.
457-487.) * OAA
Brosset, Marie Felicite. Rapport de M.
Brosset sur un manuscrit armenien. (Im-
peratorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin
de la classe historico-philologique. St.
Petersbourg, 1849. f°. tome 6, col. 380-
382.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1852. tome
1, p. 150-152, *OAA.
Parechanian, Hagop K. Tirahauad khil-
kin hauadatsial ullalou jampan. [The in-
fidel spirit.] Boston, 1917. 24 p. 12°.
*ONP
Photios. Der Brief des Photios an
Aschot und dessen Antwort. Llebersetzt
von Agnes Finck und Esnik Gjandschezian.
(Zeitschrift fiir armenische Philologie.
Marburg, 1904. 8°. Bd. 2, p. 1-17.) * ONL
Prud'homme, fivariste. See Vartan the
Great.
Sabrijian, Dimoteos. Deux ans de se-
jour en Abyssinie; ou, Vie morale, politique
et religieuse des Abyssiniens par le R. P.
Dimotheos, legat de...le patriarche arme-
nien aupres de Theodore roi d'Abyssinie.
Traduit par ordre de...Isa'ie, patriarche
armenien de Jerusalem. Livre 1-2. Jeru-
salem: Typographic armenienne du con-
vent de Saint-Jacques, 1871. 2v.ini. 8°.
ELM
Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien oder
Schilderung der Sitten und des staatlichen
und religiosen Lebens der Abyssinier von
Sr. Hochw. Pater Timotheus, Legat Sr.
Eminenz des armenischen Patriarchen bei
Konig Theodor von Abyssinien. Teil 1-2.
Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich. n. d. 12°.
(Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 8-9.) * ONK
Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. See Vartan
the Great.
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
65
Literature, continued.
Other Literature, continued.
Schmid, Johann Michael, translator. Ge-
schichte des Apostels Thaddaeus und der
Jungfrau Sanducht. Aus dem Altarmeni-
schen iibersetzt. (Zeitschrift fur arme-
nische Philologie. ^Marburg, 1903. 8°.
Bd. 1, p. 67-73.) *ONL
Sempad, constable of Armenia. See
Assises d'Antioche.
Srapian, Moses, translator. Das Mar-
tyriiim des hi. Pionius. Aus dem Altar-
menischen iibersetzt von Pater Moses
Srapian. (Wiener Zeitschrift fiir die
Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1914. 8°.
Bd.28, p. 376-405.) * OAA
Terzagian, Hagop K. Parlamentagan
ganonner ev zhoghovavaroutiun. [Parlia-
mentary rules.] Boston, 1912. 84 p., 2 1.
12°. *ONP
Teza, Emilio. II libro dei sette savi nella
letteratura armena. (Reale istituto veneto.
Atti. Venezia, 1905. 8°. tomo 65, parte 2,
p. 383-397.) * ER
Armenian text, 6 pages.
Turpanjian, Missak. See Aharonian,
Avedis.
Vark nahabedats ev markareits. [Bible
stories in Armenian.] Smyrna, 1838. 4 p.l.,
292 p. 12°. *ONO
Vartan the Great. Choix de fables de
Vartan en armenien et en frangais. [Edited
and translated by J. A. Saint-Martin.]
Ouvrage public par la Societe asiatique de
Paris. Paris: Dondey-Dupre pere et fils,
1825. xii, 96 p. 8°. * ONP
Extraits du livre intitule Solutions
de passages de I'ficriture Sainte, ecrites a
la demande de Hethoum i, roi d'Armenie
par le vardapet Vardan; traduits de I'ar-
menien vulgaire sur le texte original par
M. fivariste Prud'homme. (Journal asi-
atique. Paris, 1867. 8°. serie 6, v. 9, p.
147-204.) * OAA
Varteresian, Hapet. Mer poghoknern
ou tashnagtzoutean tirku anonts hanteb.
[Our protests and the position that the
Tashnagtzoutean has taken towards them.)
Boston, 1911. 152 p., 1 pi. 8°. * ONP
Vetter, Paul. Das Buch Tobias und die
Achikar-Sag«. (Theologische Quartal-
schrift. Tubingen, 1904-05. 8°. Jahrg.
86, p. 321-364, 512-539; Jahrg. 87, p. 321-
370. 497-546.) ZEA
Wickering, Armand de. Eznig de
Gog'ph, eveque de Pakrevant, auteur ar-
menien du cinquieme siecle et son tra-
ducteur frangais. (Revue de I'Orient, de
I'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8°.
nouvelle serie, tome 3, p. 207-216.) * OAA
Zavak. Armenian proverbs. (Ararat.
London, 1917. 8°. v. 4, p. 424-426. 466-
472.) * ONK
Translations from European Languages
Alishanian, Gheuont. See American sa-
cred songs.
American sacred songs. Translated into
the Armenian language [by Father Leo
Alishau]. St. Lazarus — Venice, 1874. 85
p. 16°. *ONP
Aristotle. Sec Conybeare, Frederick
Cornwallis.
Aucher, John Baptiste.
Syrian.
Aukerian, Haroutiun.
Aukerian, Megerdich.
See Ephraim the
See Milton, John.
See Ephraim the
Syrian.
Avidaranian, H., translator. Jarakaitk
arevelian. [Rays from the Orient. A book
useful for every class of men. Translated
from the Sanskrit.] Part 1. Shumla, Bul-
garia, 1904. 8°. *ONP
Bagratouni, Arsen Gomidas. See Homer ;
also Horace; also Virgil.
Bunyan, John. Krisdianosin ou Kris-
dinein jamportoutiuni. [Pilgrim's prog-
ress; translated into Armenian.] Part 1-2.
Smvrna, 1843. 12 p., 1 1., 444 p., 1 1.. 353 p..
17 pi. 12°. *NEH
New York, 1858. 532 p., 9 pi.
16°. *NEH
Calfa, Ambroise. See Fenelon, Frangois
de Salignac de la Alothe.
Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. A col-
lation with the ancient Armenian versions
of the Greek text of .Aristotle's Categories.
De Interpretatione, De Mundo, De Virtuti-
bus et Vitiis and of Porphyry's Introduc-
tion. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1892. 2
p.l.. xxxviii p., 1 1., 184 p., 1 fac. 8°. (Anec-
dota Oxoniensia. Classical series, v. 1.
part 6.) YAEM
A collation of the old Armenian
version of Plato's laws, book iv-vi. (Ameri-
can journal of philologv. Baltimore, 1893-
94. 8°. V. 14, p. 335-349; v. 15, p. 31-50.)
RAA
On the ancient Armenian version
of Plato. (American journal of philology.
Baltimore, 1891. 8°. v. 12, p. 193-210.)
RAA
On the old Armenian version of
Plato's Apologv. (American journal of
philologv. Baltimore, 1895. 8°. v. 16, p.
300-325.) RAA
On the old Armenian version of
Plato's laws. (American journal of phil-
ology. Baltimore. 1891. 8°. v. 12, p. 399-
413.) RAA
Paton, W. R. Critical notes on Plato's
laws, iv-vi. (American journal of phil-
ology. Baltimore, 1894. 8°. v.l5, p. 443-
453.) RAA
66
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Literature, continued.
Translations . . .European Languages, cont'd.
Dante Alighieri. Asdouadzahin gada-
girkoutiun. Divina comniedia. ii. Purga-
torio tradotto in prosa dal P. Arsenio Gazi-
kian. Venezia, 1905. 4 p. 1., 327 p. 12°.
*ONP
Dashian, Hagopos. See Secundus, the
sophist of Athens.
Dirohean, Atanas V. See Georgius,
Pisida.
Emerson, Frederick. IMdavor ev krayor
touapanoutiun. [An arithmetic compiled
from Emerson's North American arith-
metic by C. Hamlin.] Constantinople, 1848.
29, 280 p. 8°. * ONPA
Ephraim the Syrian. Srpouin Yepremi.
[The writings of Saint Ephraim translated
into Armenian.] Venice, 1836. 4 v. in 3.
go *ONP
Evangelii concordantis expositio
facta a Sancto Ephraemo doctore Syro.
In Latinum translata a...Ioanne Baptista
Aucher, ^lechitarista, cujus versionem
emendavit, adnotationibus illustravit et
edidit Georgius IMoesinger. Venetiis:
Libraria Mechitaristarum in Alonasterio
S. Lazari, 1876. 2 p.l., xii, 292 p. 8°.
*ODM
Erker ou yeghanagner. [A hymn-book
with music for the use of Sunday schools.]
Constantinople, 1860. 64 p. 8°. * ONP
Fenelon, Francois de Salignac de la
Mothe. Les aventures de Telemaque de
Fenelon traduction armenienne par Am-
broise Calfa. Paris. 1860. 6 p.l., 512, 7 p..
22 pi. 8°. *ONP
Funduklian, K. Sec Shakespeare, Wil-
liam.
Gallaudet, Thomas H. Abashkharats-
vits. [A book on repentance. Translated
from English into Armenian.] Smyrna,
1839. 8, 280 p. 24°. * ONP
Gazikian, Arsen Ghazaros. Sec Dante
Alighieri; also Tasso, Torquato; also Virgil.
Georgius, Pisida. Vetsoreahk Keorkah
Bisiteah. [Hexameron translated into Ar-
menian by Atanas V. Dirohean.] Venice.
1900. 191 p. 8°. *ONP
Greek and Armenian texts.
Hamlin, C. Sec Emerson, Frederick.
Harnack, Adolf. See Irenaeus, bishop of
Lyons.
Hauff, Wilhelm. Badouoh Yediuen gam
Likhtunshtain. ["Lichtenstein" translated
from German into Armenian by Vahan
Mesrob.] Boston, n. d. 1 p.l., 11, 374 p..
2 1., 15 pi. 8°. *ONP
Homer. Iliagan. [The Iliad translated
into Armenian verse by Arsen Gomidas
Bagratouni.] Venedig, 1864. 5 p.l., 454 p.,
11. 8°. *ONP
Horace. Arvesd kertoghagan. [Quin-
tus Horatius Flaccus' Ars poetica; trans-
lated into pleasing metre with explanatory
notes by Arsen Gomidas Bagratouni.]
Venice, 1847. 47 p., 3 1. 4°. t*ONP
Bound with: Virgil. Mshagagank. Venice, 1847.
4°.
Hugo, Victor. Innsoun yerek. [Ninety-
three, translated from French into Arme-
nian b}^ Avedis Kouyoumjian.] Boston,
1910. 3 p.l., 530 p., 3 1., 1 port. 8°. * ONP
Ingersoll, Robert Green. Inch e gronu?
[What is religion? Translated from Eng-
lish into Armenian by Liumen.] Boston,
1910. Ip.l., 7-34 p. 8°. *ONP
International Bible Students Associa-
tion. [Scenario of the photo-drama of
creation translated into Armenian under
the title Taderangark sdeghdzakordzou-
tian.] Brooklyn: International Bible Stu-
dents Association, 1914. 96, 96 p. nar. 8°.
*ONN
Paged in duplicate.
Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. Armenische
Irenaeusfragmente mit deutscher tjber-
setzung nach Dr. W. Liidtke zum Teil erst-
malig hrsg. und untersucht von Hermann
Jordan. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1913. viii
p., 11., 222 p. 8°. (Texte und Untersuch-
ungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen
Literatur. Reihe 3, Bd. 6, Heft 3.) ZE
Des Heiligen Irenaus Schrift zum
Erweise der apostolischen \^erkiindigung
In armenischer Version entdeckt,
hrsg., und ins Deutsche iibersetzt von...
Karapet Ter-Mekerttschian und Erwand
Ter-Minassiantz. Mit einem Nachwort
und Anmerkungen von Adolf Harnack.
Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1907. viii, 69, 68 p.
8°. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur
Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur.
Reihe 3, Bd. 1, Heft 1.) ZE
Jordan, Hermann. See Irenaeus, bishop
of Lyons.
Koran. Mouhammed. Kouran. [The
Koran translated into Armenian by Hagop
Kourbetian.] Varna: Iravounk, 1912. 14,
654 p. 8^ *OGD
Kourbetian, Hagop, translator.
Koran.
See
Kouyoumjian, Avedis. Sec Hugo, Victor.
Lerch, P. Ueber eine armenische Be-
arbeitung der "sieben weisen Meister."
(Orient und Occident. Gottingen, 1864.
8°. Bd. 2, p. 369-374.) * OAA
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
67
Literature, continued.
Translations. . .European Languages, cont'd.
Liumen. Sec IngersoU, Robert Green.
Luedtke, \V. See Irenaeus, bishop of
Lyons.
Mesrob, Vahan. Sec Hauff, Wilhelm.
Milton, John. Alildovni Trakhd gorou-
seal. [Paradise lost; translated into Ar-
menian by Haroutiun Aukerian.j Venice,
1824. 4p.l., 7-503p., Ipl. 8\ * ONP
Moesinger, Georg. See Ephraim the
Syrian.
Mueller, Friedrich. Ueber die arme-
nische Bearbeitung der "Sieben weisen
Meister." (Vienna Oriental journal. Vi-
enna, 1890. 8°. V. 4, p. 213-216.) *OAA
Nemesius. See Teza, Emilio; also Za-
nolli, Almo.
Payson, Edward. Hokeshah mdadzou-
tiunk. (Salutary thoughts of the world and
the church. Translated from English into
Armenian.] Smyrna, 1844. 7, 180 p. 32".
*ONO
Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber das
Verhiiltniss der armenischen Ueberset-
zung der Briefe des Ignatius zu der von
Herrn Cureton herausgegebenen syrischen
Version derselben. (Deutsche morgenliin-
dische Gesellschaft. Jahresbericht. Leip-
zig, 1847. 8°. p. 198-203.) * OAA
Plato. See Conybeare, Frederick Corn-
wallis.
Porphyry. See Conybeare, Frederick
Cornwallis.
Rollin, Charles. Badmoutiun Hrovmea-
gan. [Histoire romaine; translated into
Armenian.] v. 1-6. Venice, 1816-17. 4°.
t*ONQ
Russell, Charles Taze. [The millennial
dawn; translated from English into Ar-
menian under the title Hazaramiai arsha-
loisu.i V. 1. Brooklyn, N. Y. : Internation-
al Bible Students' Association, 1916. 12°.
*ONP
V. 1. The plan of the ages. Armenian title:
Asdoudzo Dzrakiru.
Secundus, the sophist of Athens. Das
Leben und die Sentenzen des Philosophen
Secundus des Schweigsamen in altarme-
nischer Ubersetzung von Jacobus Dashian.
56 p. (Kaiserliche Akademie der W'issen-
schaften. Denkschriften : Philosophisch-
historische Klasse. Wien, 1896. f°. Bd.
44, Abhandlung3.) * EF
Shakespeare, William. Andonios ev
Gleobadra. [Antony and Cleopatra; trans-
lated into Armenian by K. Funduklian
(Parnak).) Paris, 1911. 19, 108 p. 8^
*ONP
Sue, Eugene. Taparagan Heryah. Le
Juif errant [translated into Armeniani.
Constantinople, 1853. 16, 524 p., 3 1., 17 pi.
8^ *ONP
Tasso, Torquato. Yerousaghem azadeal.
[Jerusalem delivered, translated into Ar-
menian by Arsen Ghazaros Gazikian.i
\'enice, 1911. 20, 628 p., 1 pi. 16°. * ONP
Ter-Mekerttschian, Karapet. See Ire-
naeus, bishop of Lyons.
Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. See Irenaeus,
bishop of Lyons.
Teza, Emilio. Nemesiana. Sopra al-
cuni luoghi della Natura dell'uomo in ar-
meno. (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Ren-
diconti: Classe di scienze morale, storiche
e filologiche. Roma, 1893. 8^. serie 5.
V. 2, p. 3-16.) *ER
Thomas a Kempis. Hamahedevumin
Krisdosi. (Imitatio Christi.] Amsterdam
[1696,. 420 p., 5 pi. 24=.
Romae: Typis
greg. de Propaganda Fide,
611 p., 9 1. 16=.
*ONP
Sacrffi Con-
1705. 8p.l.,
*ONP
Upham, Thomas Cogswell. Darerk im-
atsagan pilisopayoutian. [Elements of
mental philosophy translated from Eng-
lish into Armenian.] Smvrna, 1851. 30 p..
11., 524 p. 8°. *ONP
Vartabedoutiun krisdonagan usd Haiots.
[Christian catechism translated into Ar-
menian.] Amsterdam, 1667. 72 p. 16".
*ONPp.v.l
Virgil. B. \'irkileah Maroni Yeneagan.
[The Aeneid, translated into .\rmenian _by
Arsen Gazikian.] Venice, 1910. 4p.l.. 57.^
p., 2 1., Ipl. 12°. *ONP
IMshagagank. [Publius \'irgilius
Maro's Georgica. Translated into pleas-
ing metre, with explanatory notes, by
Arsen Gomidas Bagratouni.] \'enice. 1847.
32, 128 p., 21., Ipl. 4°. t*ONP
Whiting, George Backus. Jrak hokvoh.
[Light of the soul. .\ tract on self-exam-
ination, translated from English into Ar-
menian.] Smyrna, 1849. 47 p. 24°.
*ONPp.v.l
Zanolli, Almo. Osservazioni sulla tradu-
zione armena del "IleQl ^I'-oeco; dvOo(o;Tov"
di Nemesio. (Societa asiatica italiana.
Giornale. Firenze. 1906-09. 8°. v. 19, p.
213-247; v. 21, p. 81-99; v. 22, p. 155-178.)
*OAA
68
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Armenian Church
Translations of the Bible are not included in this list.
Armenian Church. Garkavorootun Ha-
saragatz Aghotitz. [Regular service-book
of the Armenian Church.] Venice, 1742.
391, 33 p. 24°. *ONP
Liturgia armena trasportata in ita-
liano per cura del P. G. Avedichian. Se-
conda edizione adorna di rami. Venezia:
Tipografia di S. Lazzaro, 1832. 125 p.,
11., 8 pi. 8°. *ONP
Liturgie de la messe armenienne
traduite en frangais de la version italienne
par Monseigneur Lapostolest. yenise:
Imprimerie des Mechitaristes de Saint La-
zare, 1851. 8 p.l., 60 p., 8 pi. 8°. ZHKD
Rituale Armenorum being the ad-
ministration of the sacraments and the
breviary rites of the Armenian Church
together with the Greek rites of baptism
and epiphany edited from the oldest mss.
by F. C. Conybeare. . .and the east Syrian
epiphany rites translated by the Rev. A.
J. Maclean. Oxford: Clarendon Press,
1905. XXXV, 536p., Ifac. 8°. ZHKD
Armenians taking stock of their national
church. (Missionary review of the world.
New York, 1907. 8°. new series, v. 20,
p. 742-746.) ZKVA
Arpee, Leon. The Armenian awaken-
ing; a history of the Armenian Church,
1820-1860. Chicago: University Press,
1909. xi, 235 p. 8°. ZNV
Asgian, G. La chiesa armena e I'ariane-
simo. (Bessarione. Roma, 1899-1900. 8°.
v. 6, p. 522-528.) * OAA
La s. sede e la nazione armena.
(Bessarione. Roma, 1898-1904. 8°. v. 4,
p. 330-338; v. 5, p. 1-8, 303-307. 470-488;
v. 6, p. 272-294; v. 7, p. 87-91, 282-290, 507-
517; v. 8, p. 64-73, 476-491; v. 9, p. 287-295;
serie2, v. 1, p. 41-49, 381-386; v. 2. p. 102-
106; V.3, p. 188-193; v. 4, p. 384-391; v. 5,
p. 382-388; v. 7, p. 19-24, 152-156, 254-257.)
*OAA
Aukerian, Megerdich. vartabed. Liaga-
dar vark ev vgayapanoutiun srpots. [Vitae
sanctorum ecclesiae Armeniacae.] Vene-
tiis, 1810-15. 12 V. 12°. * ONO
Avedikian, Gabriele. Sec Armenian
Church,
Bayan, G. See Ter Israel.
Blackwell, Alice Stone. The progress in
the Armenian Church. (Armenia. Bos-
ton, 1906. 4°. V.2, no. 11, p. 7-13.)
t*ONK
Bore, Eugene. De I'Armenie. De Tac-
tion directe et puissante du christianisme
sur la societe armenienne. . . (Journal asi-
atique. Paris, 1836. 8°. serie 3, v. 1, p.
209-238.) * OAA
Brosset, Marie Felicite. Notice his-
torique sur les convents armeniens de
Haghbat et de Sanahin. (Imperatorskaya
Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin scientifique.
St. Petersbourg, 1842. f°. v. 10, col. 303-
336.) *QCB
Notice sur le convent armenien de
Ketcharhous, a Daratchitchag. (Impera-
torskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la
classe historico-philologique. St. Peters-
bourg, 1855. f°. tome 10, col. 341-352.)
*QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1856. tome
2, p. 133-149, *OAA.
Sur les convents armeniens d'Hagh-
bat et de Sanahin. (Imperatorskaya Aka-
demiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg,
1863. f°. tome 5, col. 215-231.) * QCB
Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk.
Melanges asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome
4, p. 603-628, *OAA.
Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See
Armenian Church; also Sahak, patriarch.
Dadian, Boghos. L'eglise d'Armenie.
Declaration adressee a Mgr. Sibour, ar-
cheveque de Paris, relativement aux in-
culpations qui sont faites a l'eglise arme-
nienne. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie et
des colonies. Paris, 1855. 8°. nouvelle
serie, tome 2, p. 217-226.) * OAA
The Day of peril of the Armenian
Church in Russia. (Armenia. Boston,
1906. 4°. v.2, no. 12, p. 37-47; v.3, no. 1,
p. 30-42.) t*ONK
De Kay, Charles. The suppression of
a faith. (Outlook. New York, 1904. 8°.
v. 77, p. 525-531.) * DA
Dowling, Theodore Edward. The Ar-
menian church, by Archdeacon Dowling
With an introduction by the Lord
Bishop of Salisbury... London: Society
for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 19lO.
xvi, 17-160 p., Ifac, 5 pi., 2 ports. 12°.
ZNV
Duchesne, Louis Marie Olivier. L'Ar-
menie chretienne dans I'histoire ecclesi-
astique d'Eusebe. (In: Melanges Nicole.
Recueil de memoires de philologie clas-
sique... Geneve, 1905. 8°. p. 105-109.)
BTGP
Dulaurier, fidouard. Histoire dogrnes,
traditions et liturgie de l'eglise armeni-
enne orientale avec des notions addition-
nelles sur I'origine de cette liturgie, les sept
sacrements, les observances, la hierarchic
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
69
Annenia)i Church, continued.
ecclesiastique, les vetements sacerdotaux
et la forme interieure des eglises, chez les
Armeniens. Paris: A. Franck, 1857. 2 p.l.,
vii, 9-186 p. 2. ed. 24°. ZNV
Ouvrage traduit du russe et de
I'armenien par fidouard Dulaurier. Paris:
A. Durand, 1859. 2 p.l., vii, 9-186 p. 3. ed.
16°. ZNV
Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Christian-
ity in Turkey; a narrative of the Protestant
Reformation in the Armenian Church. [A
review of this book.] (Eclectic review.
London, 1855. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 532-
546.) * DA
See also Selim III, sultan of Tur-
key.
Ebersolt, Jean. Les anciennes eglises
d'Armenie et I'effort armenien. (La voix
de I'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8°. annee 1,
p. 812-816.) *ONK
Ecclesiae Armeniacae Canones selecti.
(In: Angelo Mai, Scriptorum veterum
nova coUectio. Romae, 1838. 4°. v. 10,
p. 269-316.) tNRD
Epiphanius of Cyprus. Exdeoi; IIqcdto-
Y.Xt]0[on- natoiao/wv te zai iiuiTQOjto^aTCov.
Armenisch und Griechisch hrsg. von Franz
Nikolaus Finck. Marburg: N. G. Elwert.
1902. 120 p. 12°. *ONP
Esteves Pereira, Francisco Maria. Sec
Vida de S. Gregorio.
Finck, Franz Nikolaus. See Epiphanius
of Cyprus; also Nilus Doxapatrius.
Fischer, Hans. Das Kloster des hi.
Thaddaus. (Der Christliche Orient. West-
end-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 510-513.)
t*OAA
Fortescue, Edward Francis Knottesford.
The Armenian Church founded by St.
Gregory the Illuminator. Being a sketch
of the history, liturgy, doctrine, and cere-
monies, of this ancient national church.
With an appendix by the Rev. S. C. IMalan.
London: J. T. Hayes [1872]. 336 p., 11 pi.
12°. ZNV
Galanus, Clemens. . . .Conciliationis Ec-
clesiae Armenae cvm Roniana ex ipsis Ar-
menorvm patrvm et doctorvm testimoniis.
In duas partes, historialem & controuer-
sialem diuisse. Romae: TypisSacrae Con-
gregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1650-61.
3v. f°. tZNV
Armenian and Latin texts.
Gelzer, Heinrich. Die Anfjinge der ar-
menischen Kirche. (Koniglich Sachsische
Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Be-
richte iiber die Verhandlungen : Philol.-
hist. Classe. Leipzig, 1895. 8°. Bd. 47.
p. 109-174.) * EE
Armenien. (In: J. J. Herzog, Re-
alencyklopiidie fiir protestantische The-
ologie und Kirche .. . Leipzig, 1897. 3. ed.
4°. Bd. 2, p. 63-92.) *R-ZEB
Gregory, G. Marcar, translator. See
Ormanian, Malachia.
Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of
Chios. Yearnings after unity in the East
. . . With remarks thereon by George Wil-
liams. London: Rivingtons, 1866. iv, 5-
26 p. 8°. (Eastern Church Association.
Occasional paper, no. 3.) ZNG
Hamarod zhamakirk Hahasdaneahts sa
Yegeghetsuoh. (Brief breviarj'.j Boston,
1916. 91 p. 12°. *ONP
Isaacus. See Sahak, patriarch.
Kent, W. H. The ancient church of Ar-
menia. (Dublin review. London, 1904.
8°. V. 135, p. 143-158.) * DA
Langlois, Victor. Memoire sur les ar-
chives du Catholicosat armenien de Sis, en
Cilicie. (Revue de I'Orient, de I'Algerie
et des colonies. Paris. 1856. 8°. nouvelle
sdrie, tome 3, p. 177-189.) * OAA
Lapostolest, F. X. See Armenian Church.
Lichti, Otto. See Yeshu' bar ShiJshan.
Maclean, Arthur John. See Armenian
Church.
Malan, Solomon C. See Fortescue,
Edward Francis Knottesford.
Memoire de la mission d'Erzeron. (In:
Lettres edifiantes. Lyon, 1819. 8°. v. 2,
p. 356-372.) KBC
Missirian, G. M. The national churches
of the East. (Armenian herald. Boston.
1918. 8°. V. 1, p. 80-85.) * ONK
Reprinted from the Boston Evening Transcript,
Dec. 8, 1917.
Mkhithar of Dashir, Relation de ^ la
conference tenue entre le docteur Mek-
hithar de Daschir, envoye du catholicos
(Zonstantin r, et le legat du pape a Saint-
Jean-d'Acre, en 1262. (In: Institut de
France. — Academie des inscriptions et
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des
croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris,
1869. f°. v.l, p. 689-698.) ft BTR
Armenian text with French translation.
Monier. Lettre du pere Monier, de la
compagnie de Jesus, au pere Fleuriau, de la
meme compagnie. (In: Lettres edifiantes.
Lyon, 1819. 8°. v. 2, p. 76-169.) KBC
Neale, John Mason. A history of the
Holy Eastern Church. Part 1. General in-
troduction. London: T. Masters, 1850. 2 v.
8°. ZNB
Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Arme-
nia. Preces sancti Nersetis Clajensis .\r-
meniorum patriarchae viginti quatuor lin-
guis editae. \'enetirs: In Insula S. Lazari.
1837. 3 p.l., 434 p., 1 port. 16°. ZHR
70
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Armenian Church, continued.
Preces sancti Nierses, Armeniorum
patriarchae, Turcice, Graece, Latine, Ita-
lice et Gallice redditae. Venetiis: In Insula
S. Lazari, 1815. 172 p. 32°. * ONO
Nerses of Lambron. Extraits de I'ou-
vrage intitule Reflexions sur les institu-
tions de I'eglise et explication du mystere
de la messe. Lettre adressee au roi Leon ii.
(In: Institut de France. — Academic des
inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des
historiens des croisades. Documents ar-
meniens. Paris, 1869. f°. v. 1, p. 557-603 J
ffBTR
Armenian text with French translation.
Neve, Felix. L'hymnologie armenienne.
(Museon. Louvain, 1885. 8°. v. 4, p. 359-
368.) 2AA
Nilus Doxapatrius. Td|i5 xwv naTQiao-/,i-
xd)v ©oovcov. Armenisch und Griechisch
hrsg von Franz Nikolaus Finck. Mar-
burg: N. G. Elwert, 1902. 2 p.l., 46 p. 4°.
Ormanian, Malachia. The Armenian
Church. (Armenia. New York, 1911-13.
4° V. 4, no. 11, p. 1-4. no. 12, p. 4-6; v. 5,
p 8-11, 42-44. 107-109, 154-155, 178-181,
202-205, 247-249, 279-282, 342-344, 377-
378- V.6, p. 18-19, 62-63, 87-89, 123-124,
147-148, 175-176, 211-212. 247-248, 270-271.
303-305, 334-336, 376-377.) f * ONK
The Armenian conversion to Chris-
tianity. (New Armenia. New York, 1916.
i°. V. 8, p. 184-185.) t*ONK
The Church of Armenia, her his-
tory, doctrine, rule, discipline, liturgy,
literature, and existing condition by Ma-
lachia Ormanian, formerly Armenian patri-
arch of Constantinople. Translated from
the French edition by G. Marcar Gregory
. . .with an introduction by the Right Rev.
j. E. C. Welldon. London: A. R. Mow-
bray & Co., Ltd. [pref. 1912.] xxxii, 271 p.
8°. ZNV
L'eglise armenienne: son histoire,
sa doctrine, son regime, sa discipline, sa
liturgie, sa litterature, son present. Paris:
E. Leroux, 1910. 2 p.l., x, 192 p. 8°. ZNV
Unionist tendencies of the Arme-
nian Church. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f°. v. 9, p. 231-232.) t*ONK
Peirce, Louise Fagan. See Peirce, Wil-
liam F., and Louise F. Peirce.
Peirce, William F., and Louise F. Peirce.
The Armenian Church. (The New world.
Boston, 1897. 8°. v. 6, p. 56-69.) * DA
Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constanti-
nople. Ein Briefwechsel zwischen Proklos
und Sahak. Aus dem Armenischen iiber-
setzt von P. Aristaces Vardanian. (Wie-
ner Zeitschrift fiir die Kunde des Morgen-
landes. Wien, 1913. 8°. Bd.27, p. 415-
441.) *OAA
Ricaut, Paul. The present state of
the Greek and Armenian churches, anno
Christi, 1678. London: John Starkey, 1679.
16 p.l., 452 p. 12°. ZNB
Sahak, patriarch. The Armenian canons
of St. Sahak Catholicos of Armenia (390-
439A.D.). [Translated by F. C. Cony-
beare.] (American journal of theology.
Chicago, 1898. 8°. v. 2, p. 828-848.) ZEA
Isaaci magnse Armeniae catholici
oratio invectiva adversus Armenios. (In:
Andreas Gallandius. Bibliotheca veterum
patrum. Venetiis, 1781. i°. v. 14, p. 409-
446.) tt ZEL
Narratio de rebus Armenise. (In:
J. P. Migne, Patrologise cursus completus
...series Grsca. Paris, 1864. 4°. tomus
132, col. 1237-1258.) ZEL
Sancti patris nostri Isaaci magnse
Armeniae catholici, oratio invectiva adver-
sus Armenios. (In: J. P. Migne, Patro-
logiae cursus completus. . .series Graeca.
Paris, 1864. 4°. tomus 132, col. 1155-1238.)
ZEL
See also Proclus, Saint, patriarch of
Constantinople.
Samuel, Polykarp. See Vrthanes Kher-
thol.
Schreiber, Ellis. The Armenian Church.
(American Catholic quarterly review.
Philadelphia, 1904. 8°. v. 29, p. 772-784.)
*DA
Selim III, sultan of Turkey. Transla-
tion of an imperial berat issued by Sultan
Selim III A. H. 1215, appointing the monk
Hohannes patriarch of all the Armenians
of Turkey, with notes by Rev. H. G. O.
Dwight. (American (Driental Society.
Tournal. Boston, 1849. 8°. v. 1, p. 507-
515.) *OAA
Serpos, Giovanni de. Compendio storico
di memorie cronologiche concernenti la
religione e la morale della nazione armena
suddita dell' impero ottomano... Tome
1-3. Venezia: nella Stamperia di Carlo
Palese, 1786. 3 v. 12°. BBX
T., A. B. The Armenian Christmas and
New Year. (Armenia. New York, 1911.
4°. V. 4, no. 8, p. 4-7.) t*ONK
Tcheraz, ;Minas. L'eglise armenienne,
son histoire, ses crovances. (Museon.
Louvain, 1897. 8°. tome 16, p. 324-329.)
ZAA
Ter Israel. Le synaxaire armenien de
Ter Israel public et traduit par. . .G. Bayan
... [Partie] 1-2. Paris: Firmin-Didot &
Cie., 1910. 4°. (Patrologia orientalis.
tome 5, fasc. 3; tome 6, fasc. 2.) t * OA.C
[Partie] 1. Mois de Navasard. [Partie] 2. Mois
de Hori.
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
71
Aniicniaii Church, continued.
Ter-Mekerttschian, Karapet. Sec Tim-
othy, bishop of Alexandria.
Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. Die arme-
nische Kirche in ihren Beziehungen zn den
syrischen Kirchen bis zum Ende des 13.
Jahrhunderts. Nach den armenischen vmd
syrischen Quellen bearbeitet von E. Ter-
Alinassiantz. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1904.
xii, 212 p. 8°. (Texte und Untersuchun-
gen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Li-
teratur. N. F. Bd. 11, Heft 4.) ZE
See also Timothy, bishop of Alexan-
dria.
Theorianus. Theoriani disputatio secun-
da cum Nersete patriarcha generali Arme-
niorum. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologije
cursus completns. . .series Grseca. Paris,
1864. 4°. tomus 133, col. 212-298.) ZEL
Theoriani orthodox! disputatio cum
Armeniorum Catholico. (In: J. P. ]Migne,
Patrologije cursus completus. . .series
GrjEca. Paris, 1864. 4°. tomus 133, col.
119-212.) ZEL
Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Timo-
theus Alurus' des Patriarchen von Alexan-
drien Widerlegung der auf der Synode zu
Chalcedon festgesetzten Lehre. Armeni-
scher Text mit deutschem und armeni-
schem Vorwort, zwei Tafeln und drei-
fachem Register hrsg. von. . .Karapet Ter-
Mekerttschian imd. . .Erwand Ter-Minas-
siantz. Leipzig: T. C. Hinrichs, 1908. ix,
v-xxxv, 396 p., 2 facs. 8°. * ONP
Tondini de Quarenghi, C. Notice sur le
calendrier liturgique de la nation arme-
nienne. (Bessarione. Roma. 1906. 8°.
serie 2, v. 10, p. 275-294; serie 3, v. 1, p. 71-
114.) *OAA
Tourian, Kevork G. The Armenian
Christmas. (Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4°.
V. 1, no. 3, p. 38-45.) t*ONK
Vardanian, Aristaces. See Proclus, Saint,
patriarch of Constantinople.
Veyssiere de la Croze, Mathurin. His-
toire du christianisme d'Ethiopie et d'Ar-
menie. La Haie: Veuve Le Vier & P.
Paupie, 1739. 7 p.l., 402 p., 1 pi. 8°. ZNZ
Vida de S. Gregorio, patriarcha da Ar-
menia. Conversao dos Armenios ao chris-
tianismo. Versao ethiopica publicada por
F. M. Esteves Pereira. [Lisboa, 1903.]
42 p. 8°. *OEE
Villari, Luigi. The clergy at Etchmiad-
zin. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°.
v. 9, p. 300-302.) t*ONK
Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Cau-
casus.
A visit to Etchmiadzin. (New Ar-
menia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 283-
284.) t*ONK
Reprinted from his Fire and s-.uord in the Cau-
casus.
Vollmer, Philipp. The Armenian Church.
(Missionary review of the world. New
York, 1896. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 193-
197.) ZKVA
Vrthanes Kherthol. Die Abhandlung
"Gegen die Bilderstiirmer." Aus dem Ar-
menischen libersetzt von P. Polykarp Sam-
uel. (Wiener Zeitschrift fiir die Kunde
des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1912. 8°. Bd.
26, p. 275-293.) * OAA
Williams, George. See Gregory of By-
santium, metropolitan of Chios.
Williams, William Llewelyn. Armenia:
past and present; a study and a forecast
. . . With an introduction by T. P. O'Con-
nor, M.p. London: P. S. King & Son, Ltd..
1916. xi, 211 p., 2 folded maps. 8^ BBX
The Armenian Church. (New Ar-
menia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9. p. 355-
359.) t*ONK
Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present,
p. 99-108, 130-142.
The Armenian Church and the
schism in Christendom. (New Armenia.
New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 86-87.)
t*ONK
Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present,
p. 108-119.
The struggle of the Armenian
Church. (New Armenia. New York, 1917.
i°. v.9, p. 101-102.) t*ONK
Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present,
p. 119-130.
Wilson, Samuel Graham. The Armenian
Church in its relation to the Russian gov-
ernment. (North American review. New
York, 1905. 8°. v. 180, p. 88-101.) * DA
Yeshu' bar Shushan. Das Sendschrei-
ben des Patriarchen Earschuschan an den
Catholicus der Armenier. By Otto Lichti.
(American Oriental Society. Tournal.
New Haven, 1912. 8°. x.2,2, p. 268-342.)
*OAA
Young, George. Communautes des Ar-
meniens gregoriens. (Patriarcat armenien
catholique.i (In his: Corps de droit otto-
man. Oxford, 1905. 8°. v. 2, p. 70-106.)
*OGM
Zavak. Armenian Church music. (Ara-
rat. London, 1916. 8°. v. 4, p. 136-140.)
*ONK
/I
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Mechitharists
Aharonian, Avedis. The Armenian acad-
emy at Venice. An impression of the place
and of its members. (Armenian herald.
Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 1, p. 141-149.)
*ONK
A visit to St. Lazare. From the
Armenian. (Armenia. New York, 1913.
4°. V.7, p. 10-13.) t*ONK
Aukerian, Haroutiun. A brief account
of the Mechitaristican Society founded on
the island of St. Lazaro. [Translated by
Alexander Goode.] Venice: Armenian
Academy, 1835. 62 p., 1 pL, 1 port. 16°.
ZMTB p. box 1
Compendiose notizie sulla congregazione
de monaci armeni Mechitaristi di Venezia.
rVenezia: Tipografia armena di S. Lazza-
ro,i 1819. 128 p., 1 pi. 16°. . * ONR
Cover title: Vita del servo di Dio Mechitar, fon-
datore dell' ordine de' monaci armeni benedettini
detti Mechitaristi, Venezia, 1887.
Goode, Alexander. Sec Aukerian, Ha-
rontinn.
Kalemkiar, Gregoris. Eine Skizze der
literarisch-typographischen Thatigkeit der
Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien aus
Anlass des SOjahrigen Regierungs-Jubi-
laums. . .Kaiser Franz Joseph i. Wien:
Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruck-
erei, 1898. 4 p.l., 99 p. 8°. * GD
Langlois, Victor. La congregation mek-
hitariste et le couvent armenien de Saint-
Lazare de Venise. (Revue de I'Orient, de
I'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1861. 8°.
nouvelle serie, tome 13, p. 383-397.) * OAA
Leist, Arthur. Die Kongregation der
Mechitaristen. (In his: Litterarische Skiz-
zen. Leipzig [1886]. 12°. p. 81-112.)
*ONK
Armenische Bil)liothek. No. 2.
Mechitharisten-Kongregation in Wien.
Huschardzan. Festschrift aus Anlass des
lOOjahrigen Bestandes der .. .Kongrega-
tion... (1811-1911), und des 25. Jahr-
ganges der philologischen Monatsschrift
"Handes Amsorya" (1887-1911). Hrsg. von
der ]\Iechitharisten-Kongregation unter
Alitwirkung der Alitarbeiter der Monats-
schrift und zahlreicher Armenisten. Wien:
Mechitharisten-Kongregation, 1911. 7 p.l.,
435 p., 3 pi., 1 port. f°. ft * ONK
Missions
American Board of Commissioners for
Foreign Missions. Historical sketch of
the missions. . .in European Turkey, Asia
Minor and Armenia. New York: J. A.
Gray, 1861. 46 p., 1 1. 8°. ZKVN p.v.l
Barton, James Levi. Euphrates College.
(Armenia. New York, 1910. 4°. v. 4, no.
6, p. 2-4.) t*ONK
What America has done for the
Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4°.
V. 1, no. 3, p. 3-10.) t*ONK
Conder, Josiah. Sec Smith, Eli, and H.
G. O. DWIGHT.
Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Sec Smith,
Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight.
Greene, Joseph K. Leavening the Le-
vant. Boston: Pilgrim Press, 1916. xii.
353 p., 2 maps, 34 pi. 8°. ZKVN
Knapp, Grace Higley. The mission at
Van; in Turkey in war time, by Grace
Higley Knapp, with a chapter by Clarence
D. Ussher, M. D., on the future of the mis-
sion at Van. New York: privatelv printed,
1915. 48 p., 1 port. 16°. BTZE p.v.l96
National Armenian Relief Committee.
Brands from the burning. [New York.i
n. d. 30 p. 24°. SHS
Save the remnant. [New York.i
n. d. 32 p. 24°. SHS
The wards of Christendom. [New
York,] n.d. 31 p. 24°. SHS
Pfeiffer, E. Die Anfange der protestan-
tischen Kirche in Armenien 1813-1850.
(Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin,
1897. 4°. 1897, p. 26-42, 78-85, 120-133.)
t*OAA
Richter, Julius. Protestant missions in
Turkey and Armenia. (In his: A history
of Protestant missions in the Near East.
New York: F. H. Revell Co. [1910.] 8°.
p. 104-180.) ZKVI
Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight. Mis-
sionary researches in Armenia: including
a journey through Asia Minor, and into
Georgia and Persia, with a visit to the
Nestorian and Chaldean Christians of Oor-
miah and Salmas. To which is prefixed,
A memoir on the geography and ancient
history of Armenia, bj' the author of "The
modern traveller" [Josiah Conder]. Lon-
don: G. Wightman, 1834. Ixxii, 472 p., 1
map. 8°. BBY
Researches of the Rev. E. Smith
and Rev. H. G. O. Dwight in Armenia: in-
cluding a journey through Asia Minor,
and into Georgia and Persia, with a visit
to the Nestorian and Chaldean Christians
of Oormiah and Salmas. Boston: Crocker
and Brewster, 1833. 2 v. 12°. BBY
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
73
Missions, continued.
Terzian, Paul, bishop of Tarsus and
Adana. The Church in Armenia. (Catho-
lic world. New York. 1895. 8°. v. 60, p.
212-226.) * DA
Ussher, Clarence D. Sec Knapp, Grace
Higley.
West, Maria A. The romance of mis-
sions; or, Inside views of life and labor in 752-760.)
the land of Ararat. With an introduction
by Airs. Charles... New York: A. D. F.
Randolph & Co. [Cop. 1875.) 14, 710 p. 8\
ZKVN
White, G. E. Morning light in Asia
Minor. (Missionary ;-eview of the world.
New York, 1898. 8°. new series, v. 11, p.
ZKVA
Armenian Question
A., D. G. ApMHiicKiii BonpocT. bt.
Typii,iii. (IIsi. nepeniicKii ct cxaM-
dyjiBCKiiMt nyojiimiicTOMt.) (Pvc-
CKEK Mbic.ib. Moscow, 1892. 8°.
1892, no. 5, [part 2,] p. 60-77.) * QCA
Armenian question in Turkey.
Abbott, Lyman. The Armenian ques^-
tion. [New York: National Armenian Re-
lief Committee,] n. d. 16 p. 16°. SHS
Apcar, Diana Agabeg. Russian occupa-
tion of Armenia. (Armenia. New York,
1913. 4°. V. 7, p. 8-9.) t*ONK
What the German foreign minister
has said. "The powers," the Christians of
the East, and the Turk. Russian occupa-
tion of Armenia. Open letter to the Right
Honorable H. H. Asquith. Yokohama,
1913. 4 broadsides mounted on 11 leaves.
4°. BBX
Two of the broadsides are reprinted from The
Far East, May 3, 1913 and July 5, 1913; and one
reprinted from the Japan gaccttc, June 14, 1913.
Armenia and her claims. Alemorandum
on Armenia and her claims to freedom and
national independence presented to the
Democratic ]\Iid-Europe Union by Dr. G.
Pasdermadjian. . .and by Aliran Sevasly.
Part 1-2. (x-Vrmenian herald. Boston,
1918-19. 8°. V. 2, p. 3-8, 72-81.) * ONK
Part 1. Turkish Armenia and the Armenians in
Turkey.
Part 2. The situation of the Armenians, including
Transcausasia and Turkey, prior to the present world
war.
Armenia and the powers: from behind
the scenes. (Contemporary review. Lon-
don, 1896. 8°. V. 69, p. 628-643.) * DA
Armenia rediviva. (New Armenia. New
York, 1917. i\ v. 9, p. 339-347.) f * ONK
The Armenian aspirations and revolu-
tionary movements. Album, no. 1. n. p.
[1916., 32 1. ob. 8°. *ONK
Title from cover. Title also in Turkish, German
and French.
The Armenian question. [Signed Diplo-
matist.] (New review. London, 1895. S° .
V. 12, p. 62-66.) * DA
The Armenian question. (Signed An
Eastern statesman.) (Contemporary re-
view. London, 1880. S^. v. 37, p. 533-547.)
*DA
The Armenian question in the House of
Commons. (New Armenia. New York,
1916. i\ v.8, p. 91-95, 108-109.) f * ONK
The Armenian troubles and where the
responsibilitv lies, by a correspondent.
New York: J. J. Little & Co.,] 1895. 35 p.
8°. BBHp.v.2
Arpee, Leon. Armenia and the peace
conference. (New Armenia. New York,
1918. 4°. V. 10, p. 180-182.) t*ONK
Barre, Andre. L'esclavage blanc (Ar-
menie et ]\Iacedoine). Paris: L. Michaud
[1908,. 320 p. 12°. (In his: Collection
d'histoire contemporaine.) GIH
Benjamin, Samuel Greene Wheeler. The
Armenians and the Porte. (Atlantic
monthly. Boston, 1891. 8\ v. 67, p. 524-
530.) *DA
Benson, Edward Frederic. Crescent and
iron cross. London: Hodder and Stough-
ton, 1918. X. 268 p., 3 maps. 12°. BTZE
New York: George H. Doran
Co. [1918.] viip., 11., 11-240 p., 2 maps.
12°. BTZE
Bishop, Isabella Lucy Bird. The shad-
ow of the Kurd. (Contemporarv review.
London, 1891. 8°. v. 59, p. 642-654, 819-
835.) *DA
Blunt, Wilfrid Scawen. Turkish mis-
government. (Nineteenth century. Lon-
don, 1896. 8°. V. 40, p. 838-846.) * DA
Bowles, Thomas Gibson. The Cyprus
convention. (Fortnightly review. Lon-
don. 1896. 8°. new series, v. 60, p. 626-
634.) *DA
Bratter, C. Adolf. Die armenische Frage.
Berlin: Concordia deutsche Verlags-An-
stalt, G. m. b. H.. 1915. 40 p. 8°.
BTZEp.v.l74
Bryce (1. viscount). Tames Bryce. The
Armenian question. ((Tentury. New York,
1895. 8°. new series, v. 29, p. 150-154.)
*DA
74
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Armenian Question, continued.
Die armenische Frage in den letz-
ten 20 Jahren. (Der Christliche Orient.
Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4°. 1897, p. 481-
505,529-555.) t*OAA
Translated from his Transcaucasia and Ararat,
London, 1896.
The future of Armenia. (Contem-
porary review. London, 1918. 8°. v. 114,
p. 6041611.) *DA
Translated in La Voix de I'Armcnic, annee 2, p.
9-20, *ONK.
The future of Asiatic Turkey.
(Fortnightly review. London, 1878. 8°.
new series, V. 23, p. 925-936.) * DA
Reprinted in Armenia, v. 3, no. 3, p. 3-20, Jan.,
1907, t * ONK.
Transcaucasia and Ararat, being
notes of a vacation tour in the autumn of
1876. 4th ed. rev., with a supplementary
chapter on the recent history of the Ar-
menian question. London: Macmillan and
Co., 1896. xix, 526 p., 1 map, 1 pi. 8°.
PSK
Morton, Oliver T. Mr. James Bryce on
the Armenian question. (Dial. Chicago,
1897. 4°. v. 22, p. 113-115.) * DA
Buxton, Harold. Side-lights on the Ar-
menian question. (Contemporary review.
London, 1913. 8°. v. 104, p. 789-798.)
*DA
Buxton, Noel. The Russians in .A.rmenia.
(Nineteenth century. London, 1913. 8°.
V. 74, p. 1357-1366.) * DA
Cavendish, Lucy C. F.. lady. The peril
of Armenia. (Contemporary review. Lon-
don, 1913. 8°. V. 103, p. 33-39.) * DA
Reprinted in Armenia, v. 6, p. 229-234, t *ONK.
Charmetant, Felix. Das sterbende Ar-
menien und das christliche Europa. (Der
Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897.
4°. 1897, p. 289-301, 337-349.) f * OAA
Clinch, Bryan J. The Christians under
Turkish rule. (American Catholic quar-
terly review. Philadelphia, 1896. 8°. v.
21, p. 399-409.) *DA
Collet, C. D. The new crusade against
the Turk. (Imperial and Asiatic quarter-
ly review. Woking, 1895. 8°. new series,
V. 9, p. 53-56.) * OAA
Contenson, Ludovic, baron de. The
movement for Armenian emancipation.
(Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 1. no. 8,
p. 6-15.) t*ONK
La question armenienne. (Comite
de I'Asie frangaise. Bulletin mensuel.
Paris, 1913. 4°. annee 13, p. 8-16.) f BBA
Les reformes en Turquie d'Asie; la
question armenienne, la question syrienne.
Paris: Plon-Nourrit & Cie., 1913. 3 p.l.,
vii, 135 p., Imap. S\ * ONQ
Dicey, Edward.
Asian protectorate.
London, 1878.
Coulon, Henri. L'heroisme des Arme-
niens. (La Voix de I'Armenie. Paris, 1918.
8°. annee 1, p. 290-295.) * ONK
Der-Hagopian, Nishan. And what of
Armenia? (Forum. New York, 1917. 8°.
V. 58, p. 49-56.) *DA
Nubar Pasha and our
(Nineteenth century.
V. 4, p. 548-559.) * DA
Dillon, Emile Joseph. Armenia: an ap-
peal. (Contemporary review. London,
1896. 8°. v. 69, p. 1-19.) * DA
Armenia and the Turk. Poetic jus-
tice. Russia's solution of the Armenian
problem. (Contemporary review. Lon-
don, 1914. 8°. v. 105, p. 126-128.)
The condition of Armenia.
temporary review. London, 1895.
68, p. 153-189.)
The fiasco in Armenia.
nightly review. London, 1896. 8'^
series, v. 59, p. 341-358.)
Diplomatische Aktenstijcke zur
(Der Christliche
1897. ^
*DA
(Con-
8°. V.
*DA
(Fort-
new
*DA
nischen Frage.
W^estend-Berlin,
173-175.)
Doumergue, Emile.
fait pour I'Armenie.
mcnie. Paris, 1918.
543.)
Dzotsikian, S. M.
arme-
Orient.
4°. 1897, p. 66-73,
t*OAA
Ce que la Suisse a
(La Voix de I'Ar-
3°. annee 1, p. 532-
*ONK
Haigagank. [The
Armenians and their national aspirations.]
Providence, 1916. 2 p.l., 207 p. 12°.
*ONP
The Eastern question. (Blackwood's
Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh, 1896.
8°. v. 160, p. 847-858.) * DA
Einstein, Lewis David. Inside Constan-
tinople; a diplomatist's diary during the
Dardanelles expedition, April - September,
1915, by Lewis Einstein. London: J. Mur-
ray, 1917. xvi, 291 p. 8°. BTZE
Engelhardt, fidouard. L'Angleterre et
la Russie a propos de la question arme-
nienne. (Revue de droit international et
de legislation comparee. Bruxelles, 1883.
8°. tome 15, p. 146-159.) XBA
L'enquete armenienne. (Revue
frangaise de I'etranger et des colonies.
Paris, 1888. 8°. tome 8, p. 31-34.) KAA
England's policy in Turkey. (Fortnight-
ly review. London, 1896. 8°. new series,
V. 59, p. 286-290.) * DA
Geffcken, F. Heinrich. Turkish reforms
and Armenia. (Nineteenth century. Lon-
don, 1895. 8°. V. 38, p. 991-1000.) * DA
Ghulam-us-Saqlain. The Mussalmans of
India and the Armenian question. (Nine-
teenth century. London, 1895. 8°. v. 37,
p. 926-939.) * DA
ARMENIA AXD THE ARMENIANS
/D
Armenian Question, continued.
Gladstone, William Ewart. Air. Glad-
stone on the Armenian question. (Chris-
tian literature. New York, 1896. 8°. v.
14, p. 337-348.) * DA
Gobat, Albert. Protection of the Ar-
menians; appeal to Sir Edward Grey. [Yo-
kohama, 1913?]. 1 broadside mounted. 4°.
BBX
Repr. : Japan Gazette, June 23, 1913.
Bound with: D. A. Apcar, What the German for-
eign minister has said.
Grabowsky, Adolf. Die armenische
Frage. (Zeitschrift fiir Politik. Berlin,
1914. 8°. Bd. 7, p. 699-715.) SEA
Great Britain. — Foreign Office. Turkey.
1896, no. 2. Correspondence relative to
the Armenian question, and reports from
Her Majesty's consular officers in Asiatic
Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons
[1896]. xxiv, 339p. f°. (Great Britain. —
Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 95.)
*SDD
Gulesian, M. H. England's hand in Turk-
ish massacres. (Arena. Boston, 1897. 8°.
V. 17, p. 271-282.) *DA
Harris, Walter B. An unbiassed view of
the Armenian question. (Blackwood'_s
Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh, 1895.
8°. V. 158, p. 483-492.) * DA
Hart, Albert Bushnell. Free Armenia.
(Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8°. v. 2.
p. 15-19.) *ONK
Havemeyer, John C. The relation of the
United States to Armenia. An open letter
to the President from T. C. Havemever.
[Yonkers, 1896.) 15 p. 16°. BBH p.v.4
Repr. : The New York Times.
Haweis, Hugh Reginald. A Persian on
the Armenian massacres. (New century
review. London, 1897. 8°. v. 1, p. 70-76.)
*DA
Herrick, George F. Armenians and
American interests under Russia. (Ameri-
can review of reviews. New York, 1916.
8°. V. 54, p. 80-84.) * DA
Heyfelder, O. Die Armenier und ihre
Zukunft. (Deutsche Rundschau. Wien,
1890. 8°. Jahrg. 12, p. 343-351.) KAA
Hoberg, Otto. Die armenische Frage
und der Weltkrieg. (Nord und Siid. Bres-
lau. 1915. 8°. Bd. 154, p. 183-185.) * DF
Houghton, Louise Seymour. The Ar-
menian uprising. (Outlook. New York.
1904. 8°. V. 78, p. 369-372.) * DA
How to save alive the orphan children
of martyrs in Armenia. [New York: Na-
tional Armenian Relief Committee. 1896?i
27 p. 24°. BBH p.v.4
Howard, Mary. The worst sufferer of
the war. What hope is there for the rem-
nants of massacred Armenia? (Asia. New
York, 1917. f°. V. 17, p. 433-439.)
t*OAA
Howerth, Ira W., translator. Sec Tcho-
banian, Archag.
Ismail Kemal, bey. Armenia and the
Armenians. (Fortnightly review. New
York, 1917. 4°. new series, v. 102, p. 494-
509.) * DA
Kx apMHHCKO.My Bonpocy bx Typ-
niii. (CoBpeMeHHufi Mipi,. Petro-
grad, 1915. 8°. 1915, no. 8, p. 14^
149.) * QCA
Concerning the Armenian problem in Turkey.
Kelekian, Diran. La Turquie et son sou-
verain: la crise actuelle, ses origines, sa so-
lution. (Nineteenth century. London,
1896. 8°. V. 40, p. 689-698.) * DA
Khalil Khalid Efendi. The Armenian
question. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly
review. Woking, 1895. 8"". new series.
V. 10, p. 469-472.) * OAA
Kovalevski, Maksim. ApMHucKiw
BonpocL. (Bf.cTiiiiK'Fj EBponu. Petro-
grad, 1915. 8°. 1915, no. 6. p. 256-
274.) * QCA
The Armenian question.
ApMHHCKlH EOnpOCTj. (BicT-
HHKx EBponi.i. St. Petersburg, 1913.
8°. 1913, no. 12, p. 288-308.) * QCA
The Armenian question.
Leart, Marcel. The history of the Ar-
menian question. (Armenia. New York.
1913. 4°. v. 7, p. 37-39.) f * ONK
La question armenienne a la lumiere
des documents. Paris: A. Challamel. 1913.
76 p.. Imap. 8°. * ONQ
Lecarpentier, G. La nouvelle question
d'.A.rmenie. (Revue des sciences poli-
tiques. Paris, 1915. 8°. tome 34, p. 462-
473.) SEA
Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole. Les Arme-
niens ct la question armenienne; confe-
rence faite par M. Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu
...a I'Hotel des Societes savantes. le 9
iuin. 1896. Paris: Clamaron-Graff. 1896.
40 p. 8°. BBX
Levine, Isaac Don. Armenia resurrect-
ed. (Asia. New York, 1919. i°. v. 19. p.
323-329.) t*OAA
Little, Edward Campbell. Armenia and
Turkev. (.Armenian herald. Boston. 1918.
8°. v^l, p. 172-190. 239-248.) * ONK
Reprinted from the Congressional record, March
4, 1918.
Lord Rosebery's second thoughts. [Signed
Diplomaticus.i (Fortnightly review. Lon-
don. 1896. 8°. new series, v. 60. p. 615-
625.) * DA
7(i
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Armenian Question, continued.
Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. The Ar-
menian question. (Contemporary review.
London. 1894. 8°. v. 65, p. 847-865; v. 66,
p. 91-107, 435-456.) * DA
The Armenian question: Europe or
Russia? (Contemporary review. London,
1896. 8°. V.69, p. 270-276.) * DA
McDermot, George. The great assassin
and the Christians of Armenia. (Catholic
world. New York, 1897. 8°. v. 64, p. 295-
305.) * DA
Macler, Frederic. Autour de I'Armenie.
Paris: E. Nourry, 1917. 3 p.l., iii-xvi, 326 p.,
11. 12°. BBX
The beginnings of the Armenian
movement. (New Armenia. New York,
1916. f°. V. 8, p. 375-376.) t*ONK
Mahdesian, Arshag. Armenia, her cul-
ture and aspirations. [Worcester, Mass..
1917.] 448-466 p. 8°. * ONQ
Repr. : Journal of race development, v. 7, p. 448-
466, QOA.
Reprinted in Nezv Armenia, v. 9, p. 181-183, 193-
198, t * OXK.
Malcolm, James Aratoon. An Arme-
nian's cry for Armenia. (Nineteenth cen-
tury. London, 1890. 8°. v. 28, p. 640-647.)
*DA
A cry for Armenia. (Armenia.
Boston, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 8, p. 5-14.)
t*ONK
Mangasarian, M. M. Armenia and Tur-
kev. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f°.
v. iO, p. 24-25.) t*ONK
Armenia's impending doom: our
dutv. (Forum. New York, 1896. 8°. v.
21, p. 449-459.) * DA
Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes.
Pour I'Armenie et la Macedoine: MM. M.
Berthelot, Charmetant. . . Preface de Vic-
tor Berard, introduction de Pierre Quillard,
rapport de Francis de Pressense. Paris:
Societe nouvelle de librairie & d'edition,
1904. 3 p.l., vi-xxx, 319 p. 8°. BBX
Marbeau, fidouard. L'Armenie et I'opi-
nion publique. (Revue frangaise de I'etran-
ger et des colonies. Paris, 1887. 8°. tome
6, p. 321-340.) KAA
Meyners d'Estrey, Guillaume Henry
Jean, comte. Caucase et Armenie. Avenir
de la question d'Orient. (Annales de I'Ex-
treme Orient. Paris. 1886-87. 4°. tome 9,
p. 193-211, 243-251, 267-277, 289-297.)
*OWB
Morgan, Jacques Jean IMarie de. Ar-
menia and Europe. (New Armenia. New
York, 1917. i\ V. 9, p. 261-263.) f * ONK
L'Armenie instrument de paix mon-
diale. (La Voix de I'Armenie. Paris. 1918.
8°. annee 1, p. 626-631.) * ONK
Essai sur les nationalites. Paris:
Berger-Levrault, 1917. xi, 136 p., 21. 8°.
BBXandBTZE
Partie 1. Le probleme des nationalites.
Partie 2. Les Armeniens.
The fate of the Armenians. (New
Armenia. New York, 1917. i°. v. 9. p.
214-216.) t*ONK
La Transcaucasie et I'Armenie Cles
des Indes. (La Voix de I'x^rmenie. Paris.
1918. 8°. annee 1, p. 329-334.) * ONK
Moritz, Bernhard. Die armenisch-kur-
dische Frage. (Grenzboten. Berlin, 1913.
8°. Jahrg. 72, Bd. 3, p. 1-13.) * DF
Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Eu-
rope's duty to Armenia. (Armenia. New
York, 1912. 4". v. 6, p. 133-134.) t*ONK
Murad, bey. La force et la faiblesse de
la Turquie. Les coupables et les innocents.
Geneve: J. Mouille, 1897. 60 p. 2. ed. 8°.
QIC p.v.2
O'Connor, Thomas Power. Armenia
and her future. (New Armenia. New
York, 1917. f°. V. 9, p. 245-247.) f * ONK
Armenia: united and autonomous.
(Asia. New York, 1917. i\ v. 17, p. 649-
650.) t*OAA
O'Shea, John T. L^nhappv Armenia.
(Catholic world. 'New York, 1895. 8°. v.
60, p. 553-561.) * DA
Our obligations to Armenia. (Macmil-
lan's magazine. London, 1895. 8^^. v. 71,
p. 340-345.) * DA
Pasdermadjian, G. Why Armenia should
be free. Armenia's role in the present war.
(Armenian herald. Boston, 1918-19. 8°.
v. 2, p. 20-28, 82-92.) * ONK
The Peace Congress and the Armenian
question. (Armenia. Boston, 1904. 4°.
v.l, no. 2, p. 39-44.) f * ONK
Pears, Sir Edwin. Turkey and the war.
(Contemporarv review. London, 1914. 8°.
V. 106, p. 584-597.) * DA
Peterson, Theodore. Turkey and the
Armenian crisis. (Catholic world. New
York, 1895. 8°. v. 61, p. 665-676.) * DA
Pigfnot, fimile. L'Armenie et la ques-
tion des nationalites. (La Voix de I'Ar-
menie. Paris, 1918. 8°. annee 1, p. 145-
149.) *ONK
Pinon, Rene. L'Armenie et la capitula-
tion maximaliste. (La \'oix de I'Armenie.
Paris, 1918. 8°. annee 1, p. 137-144.)
*ONK
Aux neutres. (La Voix de I'Ar-
menie. Paris, 1918. 8°. annee 1, p. 281-
289.) * ONK
L'avenir de la Transcaucasie. (La
Voix de I'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8°. annee
1, p. 201-208.) *ONK
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
77
Armenian Question, continued.
D'ou pent naitre une Armenie in-
dependante? (La Voix de rArmenie.
Paris, 1918. 8°. annee 1, p. 443-450.)
*ONK
L'independance de rArmenie. (La
Voix de rArmenie. Paris, 1918. 8°. annee
1, p. 863-870.) *ONK
Un plaidoyer turc sur la question
des massacres. (La Voix de I'Armenie.
Paris, 1918. 8°. annee 1, p. 513-521.)
*ONK
La resurrection de I'Asie occiden-
tale. (La Voix de I'Armenie. Paris, 1918.
8°. annee 1, p. 681-687.) * ONK
Pressense, Francis de. The Turks in Ar-
menia. (Chautauquan. Meadville, Pa.,
1896. 8°. V. 22, p. 591-594.) * DA
See also Manifestations franco-an-
glo-italiennes.
Price, M. Philips. The problem of
Asiatic Turkey. (Contemporary review.
London, 1914. 8°. v. 105, p. 211-219.)
*DA
Probyn, John Webb.- Armenia and the
Lebanon. London: Eastern Question As-
sociation [1877?]. 19 p. 8°. (Papers on
the Eastern question, no. 10.) BBH p.v.4
La Question armenienne. Les massacres
d'Adana. [Signed Un ancien diplomate.]
(Nouvelle revue. Paris, 1909. 8°. serie 3,
tome 10, p. 3-16.) * DM
Quillard, Pierre. See Manifestations
franco-anglo-italiennes.
Rafiiiddin Ahmad. A Moslem view of
Abdul Hamid and the Powers. (Nine-
teenth century. London, 1895. 8°. v. 38,
p. 156-164.) *DA
Ramsay, Sir William Mitchell. The Ar-
menian atrocities. (Christian literature.
New York, 1896. 8°. v. 14, p. 543-552.)
*DA
Rassam, Hormuzd. The Armenian diffi-
culty. Results of a local enquiry. (Im-
perial and Asiatic quarterly review. Wok-
ing, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 9, p. 42-47.)
*OAA
The Armenian question. (Imperial
and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking,
1895. 8°. new series, v. 10, p. 49-57.)
*OAA
Robinson, Emily J. The case of our ally
Armenia. (Asiatic review. London, 1919.
8°. new series, v. 15, p. 253-256.) * OAA
A new Armenia. (New Armenia.
New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p. 323-325.)
t*ONK
The regeneration of Armenia.
(New Armenia. New York, 1918. f°. v.
10, p. 147-149.) t*ONK
The truth about Armenia. (New
Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9, p.
362-363.) t*ONK
Rohrbach, Paul. Aus Turan und Ar-
menien. Studie zur russischen Weltpolitik.
(Preussische Jahrbiicher. Berlin, 1897. 8°.
Bd. 89, p. 53-82, 256-284. 431-469; Bd.90,
p. 101-132, 280-310, 437-485.) * DF
A contribution to the Armenian
question. (Forum. New York, 1900. 8\
V. 29, p. 481-492.) * DA
Safir Efendi. The Armenian agitation.
(Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review.
Woking, 1895. 8°. new series, v. 9. p. 48-
52.) * OAA
Safrastian, A. S. The existing position
in Armenia. (Asiatic review. London,
1915. 8°. V. 7, p. 271-278.) * OAA
Germanv and Armenia. (.Ararat.
London. 1917-18. 8°. v. 5, p. 204-209. 254-
259, 296-300, 338-342.) * ONK
Russia and Armenia. (Ararat.
London, 1917. 8°. v. 5, p. 154-160.)
*ONK
Salmone, H. Anthony. The real rulers
of Turkey. (Nineteenth century. Lon-
don, 1895. 8°. V. 37, p. 719-733.) * DA
Santini, Felice. La questione armena e
gli Armeni in Turchia. (Nuova antologia.
Roma, 1905. 8°. serie 4, v. 119, p. 614-621.)
NNA
Scatcherd, F. R. Armenia's true inter-
ests and sympathies in the great war.
(Asiatic review. London, 1915. 8°. series
4, V. 6, p. 319-324.) * OAA
The Armenian question. (Asiatic
review. London, 1914. 8°. series 4. v. 4,
p. 319-325.) *OAA
Sevasly, !Miran. The Armenian ques-
tion. (New review. London, 1889. 8°. v.
1, p. 305-316.) *DA
Shahid Bey, Sadik. Islam, Turkey and
Armenia, and how they happened. By
Sadik Shahid Bey. Turkish mysteries un-
veiled. [St. Louis: C. B. Woodward Co.,
cop. 1898., 222 p., 11. 12°. * ONQ
Siebert, Wilbur Henry. Independence
for Armenia. (New Armenia. New York,
1917. f°. V.9, p. 337-338.) f * ONK
The justice of granting autonomy
to Armenia. (New Armenia. New York.
1916. f°. V. 8, p. 355-357.) t*ONK
Stein, Robert. .Armenia must have a
European governor. (Arena. Boston,
1895. 8°. V. 12, p. 368-390.) * DA
Stevenson, Francis S. Armenia. (Con-
temporary review. London, 1895. 8°. v.
67, p. 201-209.) *DA
Stride, W. K. The immediate future of
Armenia: a suggestion. (Forum. New
York, 1896. 8°. v. 22, p. 308-320.) * DA
78
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Armenian Question, continued.
Symonds, Arthur G. Armenia. (Ar-
menia. New York, 1913. 4°. v. 6, p.266-
269.) t*ONK
Tchobanian, Archag. Armenia's loyalty
to the allies. (Armenian herald. Boston.
1918. 8°. V. 1, p. 573-576.) * ONK
The Armenian question and Eu-
rope. [Translated from the French by Ira
W. Howerth.] (International monthly.
Burlington, Vt., 1902. 8°. v. 5, p. 149-165.)
*DA
Reprinted in Armenia, v. 1, no. 1, p. 19-35,
t * ONK.
Thoumaian, G. The hour has struck.
(New Armenia. New York, 1917. f°. v. 9,
p. 165-167.) t*ONK
The last chance. (Contemporary
review. London, 1913. 8°. v. 103, p. 797-
803.) * DA
Turkey and Armenia. (Contem-
porary review. New York, 1918. 8°. v.
114. p. 188-194.) *DA
Tonapetean, P. Russian and British pol-
icy towards Armenia. (Ararat. London,
1915-17. 8°. V. 2, p. 374-385, 419-428; V. 3,
p. 162-170, 2>2Q-i27, 458-465; v. 4, p. 23-32.)
*ONK
Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. The position
of Armenia. (New Armenia. Ne\Y York,
1917. i°. V. 9, p. 307-308.) t*ONK
The Two Eastern questions. [Signed
W.] (Fortnightly review. London, 1896.
8°. new series, v. 59, p. 193-208.) * DA
Upton, Edgar W. Can Armenia be
kept alive as a nation? (Armenia. Bos-
ton, 1907. 4°. v. 3, no. 5, p. 12-17.)
t*ONK
Varandian, Alikael. Armenia and the
Armenian question. (New Armenia. New
York, 1917. i\ v. 9, p. 294-296.) t*ONK
L'Armenie et la question armeni-
enne. Avec une preface de Victor Berard.
Laval: G. Kavanagh et Cie. [pref. 1917.]
115 p. 12°. BBX
Varaztad, Puzant. The Armenian ques-
tion. (.Armenia. New York, 1913. 4°.
v. 6, p. 365-368.) t*ONK
Vernes, Maurice. L'avenir de I'Armenie
et de I'Asie occidentale. (La Voix de I'Ar-
menie. Paris, 1918. 8°. annee 1, p. 522-
531.) *ONK
Villari, Luigi. The anarchy in the Cau-
casus. A new phase of the Armenian ques-
tion. (Fortnightlv review. London, 1906.
8°. new series, v. 79, p. 357-367.) * DA
Vorontzov-Dashkov, I. I. list
saniicoKt. (ro.iocL MiiHyBinaro.
Moscow, 1916. 8°. 1916, no. 9, p. 139-
147.) * QCA
Memoirs.
Watson, William. The purple East. A
series of sonnets on England's desertion of
Armenia. London: John Lane, 1896. 48 p.,
Ipl. 3. ed. 12°. NCM
1896. 49 p.
Chicago:
16°.
Stone & Kimball,
NCM
Wheeler, Everett Pepperrell. Armenian
independence. (New Armenia. New
York, 1917. f°. V. 9, p. 275-276.) t*ONK
Williams, Aneurin. Armenia: is it the
end? ( Contemporary review. New York,
1915. 8°. v. 108, p. 555-561.) * DA
Williams, William Llewelyn. Armenian
aspirations. (New Armenia. New York,
1916. f°. V. 8, p. 359-361.) t*ONK
Reprinted from his Armenia : past and present,
p. 162-174.
The modern problem. (New Ar-
menia. New York, 1916. f°. v. 8, p. 341-
343.) t*ONK
Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present,
p. 147-161.
Zarzecki, S. La question kurdo-arme-
nienne. (Revue de Paris. Paris, 1914. 8°.
1914, V. 2, p. 872-894.) * DM
Armenians in Other Countries
Avdyeyev. ApM;THe bt, ABcxpo-
Benrpiir. (KaBKascKifi BicxHiiKt.
Y Tiflis. 1900. 8°. 1900, no. 1. [part 2,]
p. 102-105 ; no. 4, [part 2,] p. 79-92.)
* QCA
The Armenians in Austria and Hungary.
Apji^iHe B-b PvMHHiii. (KaB-
KascKifi BicTHiiK-B. Tiflis, 1901. 8°
1901, no. 4, [part 2,] p. 44-51.)
The Armenians in Rumania.
*QCA
Bedikian, Dikran M. The Armenian-
American and the question of immigration.
(Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4°. v. 2, no. 2-3,
p. 56-62.) t*ONK
Bent, J. Theodore. Notes on the Arme-
nians in Asia Minor. (Manchester Geo-
graphical Society. Tournal. Manchester,
1890. 8°. V. 6, p. 220-222.) KAA
Berberov, R. I. XIo.ioaceHie apainn-B
Bt pocciii. (PyccKan mhcjib. Mos-
-V
Armenians hi Other Countries, continued.
COW, 1905. 8°. 1905, no. 11, cpart 2.,
p. 145-158.) * QCA
The position of the Armenians in Russia.
Bischoff, Ferdinand. Urkunden zur Ge-
schichte der Armenier in Lemberg. Hrsg.
von Ferdinand Bischoff. (Archiv fiir
Kunde osterreichischer Gesciiichts-Quel-
len. Wien, 1865. 8°. Bd.32, p. 1-155.)
FAA
Cons, Emma. Armenian exiles in Cy-
prus. (Contemporary review. London,
1896. 8°. V. 70, p. 888-895.) * DA
Contenson, Ludovic de. Les Armenians
du Caucase. (Correspondant. Paris, 1905.
8°. nouvelle serie, v. 185, p. 543-557.)
*DM
Goehlert, Vinzent. Die Armenier in
Europa und insbesondere in Oesterreich-
Ungarn. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1886. 4°.
V.59, p. 489-491.) f KAA
Gulesian, M. H. The Armenian refugees.
(Arena. Boston, 1897. 8". v. 17, p. 652-
662.) * DA
Khakhanof, Alexandre. La situation des
Armeniens dans le royaume de Georgie.
(Journal asiatique. Paris, 1898. 8°. serie
9, V. 11, p. 337-344.)
Marshall, Annie C.
America. (Armenia
V. 3, no. 6, p. 36-43.)
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
79
*OAA
The Armenians in
Boston, 1907. 4".
t*ONK
A visit to the Armenian church and
to Ter-Maroukian's studio at Paris. (Ar-
menia. New York, 1912. 4°. v.6, p. 7-9.)
t*ONK
Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Ame-
ricahai daretsoitse. 1912. cArmeno-Amen^-
can year-book, 1912.] Boston [191 li. 48,
383 p. 8°. *ONK
Manchestry Hai kaghoutu. [The
Armenian colony in Manchester, England.)
Boston, 1911. 13, 270 p., 11., 9 pi. 12°.
*ONR
'^QSteTApMHHaxT., cxapiinHBixi. no-
ce.reHuaxT> no.if>mii. (BtcxHiiK-b
EBponti. Moscow, 1825.
no. 7-8, p. 111-117.)
The Armenians in Poland.
8°.
182:
QCA
Pavlovich, M. Poccin ir apMHHCKifi
napo^T,!.. (CoBpeMCHHiiKij. St. Peters-
burg-, 1913. 8^ 1913, no. 11, p. 162-
179.) =■■ QCA
Russia and the Armenian people.
Pisemski, .A. AcipaxancKie ap-
MHiie. list nyTCBLixt saniicoKi.. 16 p.
(Biio.iioTeKa a-i^ '^remn. St. Peters-
burg, 1858. 8°. 1858, v. 5.) - QCA
The Armenians of Astrakhan.
Sazonov, A. N. HicKO-ibKO i;Li<|jp-b
o6-i> apMHHax-B na KanKasi, (PyccKa;r
Mbic.iB. Moscow, 1896. 8°. 1896.
no. 9, [part 2,] p. 58-73 ; no. 10. [part
2,] p. 159-173.) * QCA
Statistics of the Armenians in the Caucasus.
Seropian, Mouchek.
biscobos (Seropian).
Sec Mouchek Ye-
u
\^
Seth, Mesrovb J. History of the Arme-
nians in India, from the earliest times to
the present day. London: Luzac & Co.,
1897. xxiip., 11., 190p., Ifac. 12°. * ONR
Tchobanian, Archag. La France et le
peuple armenien. Paris: Imprimerie Ber-
ger-Levrault, 1917. 40 p. 8°. * ONR
Thoumaian, G. The Armenian- in
Fgvpt. (New Armenia. New York. 1"1S.
A°: v. 10, p. 186-188.) t*ONK
The Armenians in India. (Ararat.
London, 1918. 8°. v. 5, p. 320-325.)
*ONK
INDEX
A., D. G. Armyanski vojiros v Turtzii, 73.
Abaza, V. A. Istoriya Armenii, 21.
Abbott, K. E. Notes of tour in Armenia, 7.
Abbott, Lyman. Armenian question, 73.
Abbruzzese, Antonio:
Le relazioni fra I'lmpero Romano e I'Armenia, a
tempo di Augusto, 21.
Le relazioni fra I'lmpero Romano e I'Armenia a
tempo di Tiberio, 21.
Le relazioni politiche fra I'lmpero Romano e I'Ar-
menia da Claudio a Traiano, 21.
Abdullah, Seraphin. Verification d'une date, 21.
Abdullah, Seraphin, and F. Macler. £tudes sur la
miniature armenienne, 20.
Abich, Hermann :
Der Ararat, 46.
Die Besteigung des Ararat, 7.
Ein Cyclus fundamentaler barometrischer Hohen-
bestimmungen auf dem armenischen Hochlande,
46.
Die Fulguriten im Andesit des kleinen Ararat, 46.
Geologische Skizzen aus Transkaukasien, 46.
Hauteurs absolues du systeme de I'Ararat, 7.
[Observations sur le mnnt Ararat], 46.
Sur les ruines d'Ani, 18.
tjber die Lage der Schneegrrinze und die Gletschor
der Gegenwart im Kaukasus, 46.
Ueber das Steinsalz und seine geologische Stellung
im russischen Armenien, 46.
Vergleichende chemische Untersuchungen der
Wasser des Caspischen Meeres, 7.
Vergleichende Grundziige der Geologic des Kau-
kasus wie d€r armenischen und nordpersischen
Gebirge, 46.
Zur Geologic des siidostlichen Kaukasus, 46.
Abuhaiatian, Hagop. Pastor Hagop Abuhaiatian von
Urfa, 41.
Acogh'ig de Daron, fitienne. Histoire universelle, 40.
Adadourian, Haig. Armenian coat of arms, 18.
Adana massacres, 36.
Adger, J. B. My life and times, 42.
Adjarian, H. :
Classification des dialectes armeniens, 47.
Lautlehre des Van-Dialekts, 47.
S. Mesropi ev krerou kiudi badmoutian aghpiur-
nern ou anonts knnoutiunu. 47.
Adontz, N. Armeniya v epokhu Yustiniana, 21.
Aganoon, A. I. Dissertation on antiquity of .Ar-
menian language, 47.
Agathangelos:
Agathange. Histoire du legne de Tiridate, 21.
Agathangelus neu hrsg. von P. de Lagarde, 21.
Badmoutiun, 21.
Agop, Joannes:
Grammatica Latina, Armenice explicata, 47.
Puritas Haygica, 48.
Puritas lingUcT Armenice, 48.
Aharonian, Avedis:
Armenian academy at Venice, 72.
Armenische Erzahlungen, 59.
Guteton da lakto, 60.
Honor, 60.
• Materi; razskazy, 60.
Mother Armenia, 62.
Vers la liberte, 60.
Visit to St. Lazare, 72.
Ainsworth, W. F. Travels and researches in Asia
Minor, 7.
Ajcatur. Armena fabclo, 60.
Akuiran, Aram. Einverleibung armenischer Terri-
torien durch Byzanz im XL Jahrhundert, 21
Alaux, L. P. Armenian schools, 7.
Alelouia Vcrousaghem, 62.
Alishanian, Gheuont:
Armenian popular songs, 57.
Deux descriptions armeniennes des lieux saints de
Palestine, 62.
The lily of Shavarshan, 57.
Sissouan, 8.
Table bibliographiquc, 5.
Topographic de la Grande Armenie, 8.
Zartangark avedarani mike Takouhuoh, 20.
Allen, T. G., and W. L. Sachtlcben. Across Asia, 8.
-Mphabetum Armenum, 48.
American Armenian Relief Fund. Cry of Arme-
nia, 36.
American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis-
sions. Historical sketch of missions. . .in Asia
Minor and Armenia, 72.
American Committee for Armenian and Syrian
Relief:
More material for sermon on Bible lands, 36.
National test of brotherhood, 36.
American sacred songs, 65.
Amfiteatrov, A. V. Armeniya i Rim, 21.
.\nderson, Antony. Hovsep Pushmaij, 41.
Anderson, William. Notes on geography, 31.
.\ndreasian, Dikran. Comment un drapeau sauva
quatre mille Armeniens, 36.
x\pcar, D. A.:
Betrayed Armenia, 36.
In Ilis name, ,>6.
On cross of Europe's imperialism, Armenia cruci-
fied, 36.
Peace and no peace, 36.
Peace problem, 36.
Russian occupation of Armenia, 73.
Truth about Armenian massacres, i7 .
Turkish constitution and Armenia, 22.
What German foreign minister has said, 73.
.Apellian, Aleksandir. Boedi yrazi, 60.
Aptowitzer, \'. :
Beitrage zur mosaischen Rezeption im armenischen
Recht. 43.
Zur Geschichte des armenischen Rechtes, 45.
Arachin tasakirk mangants, 48.
Arakelian, Hambartzoum :
Contes et nouvelles, 60.
Les rapports des .Vrmcniens avec I'Occident, 22.
.\rarat, 7.
Der Ararat, 8.
Archaeologische, Bemerkungen iiber Armenien, 18.
Argyll (8. duke), G. D. Campbell. Our responsibili-
ties for Turkey, i7.
Arisdagues de Lasdiverd. Histoire d'.^rmenie, 22.
Armenia. Letter from duke of Argyll, &c., i7.
Armenia and her claims, 73.
Armenia and powers, 73.
Armenia rediviva, 73.
Armenian aspirations and revolutionary move-
ments, 73.
Armenian Church :
Garkavorootun Hasaragatz .\ghotitz, 68.
Liturgia armena trasportata in italiano, 68.
Liturgie de la messe armenienne, 68.
Rituale Armenorum, 68.
Armenian deportations, 37.
Armenian documents, i7 .
Armenian herald, 7.
Armenian Huntchakist Party. — Central Committee.
Memorial, 22.
[81 ]
82
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Armenian literature, 60.
Armenian massacre, 37.
Armenian people and Ottoman government, 22.
Armenian poems, 57.
Armenian question, 73.
Armenian question in House of Commons, 73.
Armenian Relief Association. Bulletin, 7.
Armenian troubles, 73.
Armenians, 22.
Armenians and eastern question, 8.
Armenians taking stock of their national church, 6S.
Armenische Bibliothek, 60.
Die Armenischen Unruhen, 22.
L'Armeno-Veneto, 22.
Arnot, Robert. Armenian literature, 56.
Arpee, Leon:
Armenia and peace conference, 73.
Armenian awakening, 68.
Arzanov, D. :
Istoricheski vzglyad na Armeniyu i Georgiyu, 22.
Zamyechaniya ob Armenii i Armyanakh, 22.
Arzruni, Andreas. Reise nach Siid-Kaukasien, 8.
Asbarez, 7.
Asgian, G. :
La chiesa armena e I'arianesimo, 68.
La s. sede e la nazione armena, 68.
Asian, Kevork. fitudes historiques sur le peuple
armenien, 22.
Assassination of Armenia, 37.
Assises d'Antioehe, 62.
Les Atrocites en Armenie, 37.
Aucher, G. Bollettino: Armeno, 5.
Augustin Badjetsi. Itineraire, 62.
Aukerian, Haroutiun:
Brief account of Mechitaristican Society, 72.
Dictionary English and Armenian, 48.
Dictionnaire abrege franijais-armenien, 48.
Grammar Armenian and English, 48.
Grammar English and Armenian, 48.
Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. Baron
Byron. Grammar, Armenian and English, 48.
Aukerian, Megerdich, vartabed. Liagadar vark ev
vgayapanoutiun srpots, 68.
Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, edi-
tors. Koharnir Hai kraganoutian, 62.
Avdyeyev:
Armyane v Avstro-Vengrii, 78.
Armyane v Rumynii, 78.
Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and
Megerdich Aukerian. Nor parkirk Haigasyian
lezui, 48.
Avidaranian, H., translator. Jarakaitk arevelian, 65.
Avtaliantz, John, baron:
Authors of Armenian grammars, 48.
Covenant of Ali, 22.
Memoir of Hindu colony in ancient Armenia, 22.
Memoir of life and writings of St. Nierses Clajen-
sis, 58.
Note on origin of Armenian era, 22.
On invention of Armenian alphabet, 48.
On laws and law-books of Armenians, 45.
Short memoir of Mechithar Ghosh, 41.
Singular narrative of Armenian king Arsaces, 22.
Ayvazian Hovhannes, 20.
Azad, 7.
Azhderian, Antranig. Turk and land of Haig, 8.
Azk, 7.
B
B., E. Armenian wedding, 42.
Bachmann, Walter. Kirchen und Moscheen in Ar-
menien, 18.
Baker, G. P. Ascent of Ararat, 8.
Banaser, 7.
Banks, E. J. To summit of Mount Ararat, 8.
Banse, Ewald. Die Tijrkei, 8.
Barby, Henry. Au pays de I'epouvante, I'Armenie
martyre, 37.
Barkley, H. C. Ride through Asia Minor and Ar-
menia, 42.
Baronian, H. H. Maitre Balthasar, 60.
Barre, Andre. L'esclavage blanc (Armenie et Mace-
doine), 73.
Barres, Maurice. Tigran Yergat, 41.
Barrileah, A. H. Ara keghetsig badmagan vibasanou-
tiun, 60.
Barton, J. L. :
Armenian qualifications for success, 42.
Daybreak in Turkey, 8.
Euphrates College, 72.
What America has done for Armenians, 72.
Who are Armenians? 8.
Basil. Oraison funebre de Baudouin, 63.
Basmadjian, K. J.:
Armenia, home of Grecian architecture, 20.
Histoire moderne des Armeniens, 22.
Leon VI, 30.
Les livres de medecine chez les Armeniens, 45.
Les Lusignans, 22.
Note on Van inscriptioits, 53.
L'ne nouvelle inscription armeniaque, 53.
L'ne nouvelle inscription vannique, 53.
La plus ancienne inscription armenienne, 53.
La presse armenienne, 5.
Quelles etaient les frontieres de I'Armenie an-
cienne? 8.
Quelques observations sur I'inscription de Keli-
schin, S3.
Souvenir d'Ani, S.
La stele de Zouarthnotz, 53.
Survey of ancient Armenian history, 22.
Baumgartner, Adolf. Ueber das Buch "die Chrie,"
48.
Baumstark, Anton. Die christlichen Literaturen des
Orients, 56.
Bayan, G. Armenian proverbs, 63.
Baynes, N. H. Rome and Armenia, 22.
Bedickian, S. \'. How Armenians keep New Year
and Christmas, 42.
Bedikian, D. M. Armenian-American and question
of immigration, 78.
Bedrossian, Matthias. New dictionary Armenian-
English, 48.
Belck, Waldemar:
Archaologische Forschungen in Armenien, 18.
Armenien im Altertum, 18.
Armenische Expedition, 18.
Aus den Berichten tiber die armenische Expedi-
tion, 18.
Beitrage zur alten Geographic, 8.
Eine in Russisch-Armenien neu aufgefundene,
wichtige chaldische Inschrift, 53.
Die KeilTnschriften in der Tigris-Quellgrotte, 53.
Die Kelischin-Stele, 53.
Mittheilungen iiber armenische Streitfragen, 53.
Das Reich der Mannaer, 18.
Die Rusas-Stele von Topsana, 18.
Die Steleninschrift Rusas' II, 55.
L'ntersuchungen und Reisen in Transkaukasien, 18.
Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt:
Bericht tiber die armenische Forschungsreise, 18.
Bericht iiber eine Forschungsreise dufch Arme-
nien, 18.
Chaldische Forschungen, 53.
Inuspuas, Sohn des Menuas, 53.
Mittheilung iiber weitere Ergebnisse ihrer Studien
an den neugefundenen armenischen Keilinschrif-
ten, 53.
Ein neuer Herrscher von Chaldia, 53.
Reisebriefe von der armenischen Expedition, 18.
t'ber die Kelishin-Stelen, S3.
L'eber neuerlich aufgefundene Keilinschriften in
russisch und tiirkisch Armenien, 53.
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
83
Bclck, IV., and F. F. K. Lehmaini-Haupt, continued :
Vorliiufiger Bericht iiber die im Jahre 1898 erziel-
ten Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise durch Ar-
menien, 18.
Weiterer Bericht iiber die armeiiische Expedi-
tion, 18.
Zu Jensen's Bemerkungen betreffs dcr Sitze der
Chalder, 54.
Zweiter Vorbericht uber eine Forscliungsreise in
Armenien, 18.
Belin, F. A. Extrait du journal d'un voyage de
Paris a Erzeroum, 8.
Bell, M. S. Around and about Armenia, 8.
Bellaud. Essai sur la langue armenienne, 48.
Benjamin, S. G. VV. Armenians and Porte, 73.
Benoit, Lucien. Les massacres d'Adana, 37.
Benson, E. F. Crescent and iron cross, 73.
Bent, J. T.:
Notes on Armenians in Asia Minor, 78.
Travels amongst Armenians, 8.
Berberov, R. :
Die Armenier, 22.
Polozheniye armyan v Rossii, 78.
Bertin, George. Abridged grammars of languages of
cuneiform inscriptions, 53.
Beshgeturian, Azniv. Arachnort Anklierin lez-
vin, 48.
Beshigtashlian, Megerdich. Kertouadzner ou jarer,
57.
Bibliotheca Hagiographica Orientalis, 5.
Bibliothtque nationale, Paris. Catalogue des manu-
scrits armeniens, 5.
Bicknell, E. P. Red Cross and Red Crescent. 2i.
Bierbaum, P. W. Streifziige im Kaukasus und in
Hocharmenien, 8.
Binder, Henry. Au Kurdistan, 8.
Bischoff, Ferdinand:
Das alte Recht der Armenier in Lemberg, 45.
Urkunden zur Geschichte der Armenier in Lem-
berg, 79.
Bishop, I. L. B. Shadow of Kurd, 73.
Bittner, Maximilian. Der vom Himmel gefallene
Brief Christi, 63.
Black, G. F. Gypsies of Armenia, 8.
Blackwell, A. S. :
Armenian poems, 57.
Armenian poet: Siamanto, 59.
Armenian virtues, 42.
Battle of Avarair, 23.
Bibliography, 5.
Progress in Armenian Church, 68.
Blau, Otto:
Ueber-karta, -kerta in Ortsnamen, 48.
Vom Urumia-See nach dem Van-See, 8.
Bliss, E. M.:
Armenia, 8.
Turkey and Armenian atrocities, 37.
Turkey and Armenian atrocities; a reign of ter-
ror, 37.
Bluhm, Julius. Routen im tiirkischen Armenien, S.
Blunt, W. S. Turkish misgovernment, 75.
Bodleian Library, Oxford L'niversity. Catalogue of
Armenian mss., 5.
Bogdanov, Artemy. Memoirs of life of Artcmi, 23.
Bolton, H. C. Armenian folklore. 44.
Bonney, T. G. Notes on some rocks from Ararat, 46.
Bore, Eugene:
Armenie, 8.
De r Armenie, 68.
filegie sur la prise de Constantinople, 57.
Bourgeois, H. La grammaire armenienne de Denis
de Thrace, 49.
Bowles, T. G. Cyprus convention, 73.
Boyajian, Z. C. :
Armenian legends and poems, 20, 57.
Raffi, 61.
Brant, James:
Journey through part of Armenia, 8.
Notes of journey through part of Kurdistan, 8.
Bratter, C. A. Die armenische Frage, 73.
Bresnitz von Sydacoff, P. F. Abdul Hamid und die
Christenverfolgungen in der Tiirkei, 37.
Brezol, Georges. Les Turcs ont passe la, 37.
British Museum. — Department of Oriental Printed
Books and Mss. Catalogue of Armenian mss., 5.
Brockelmann, Karl:
Ein assyrisches Lehnwort im Armenischen, 48.
Die griechischen Fremdworter im Armenischen, 48.
Ein syrischer Text in armenischer Umschrift, 48.
Brockelmann, Karl, and others. Geschichte des
christlichen Litteraturen des Orients, 56.
Brosset, M. F. :
Activite litteraire des Georgiens et des Armeni-
ens, 5.
Analyse critique de la Vseobshchaya istoriya de
Vardan, 41.
De quelques inscriptions armeniennes, S3.
Des historiens armeniens, 2j.
Details sur le droit public armenien, 45.
£tudes sur I'historien armenien Mkhithar, 2i.
£tudes sur I'historien armenien Oukhtanes, 23.
E.xamen critique de quelques passages de la De-
scription de la Grande-Armenie, 8.
Examcn d'un passage de I'historien armenien Oukh-
tanes, 23.
Explication de diverses inscriptions georgiennes,
armeniennes et grecques, S3.
E.xtrait du manuscrit armenien. . .relatif au calen-
drier georgien, 63.
Listes chronologiques des princes et metropolites
de la Siounie, 23.
Monographic des monnaies armeniennes, 20.
Note sur les inscriptions armeniennes de Bol-
ghari, 53.
Note sur le village armenien d'Acorhi, 9.
Notice historique sur les couvents armeniens de
Haghbat et de Sanahin, 68.
Notice des manuscrits armeniens, 23.
Notice sur le couvent armenien de Ketcharhous,
68.
Notice sur le diacre armenien Zakaria Ghabonts, 41.
Notice sur Edchmiadzin, 9.
Notice sur I'historien armenien Thoma Ardzrouni,
23.
Notice sur un manuscrit armenien, 45.
Notice sur la plus ancienne inscription armenienne
connue, 53.
Le pretendu masque de fer armenien, 41.
Projet d'une collection d'historiens armeniens
inedits. 23.
Rapport sur diverses inscriptions, 54.
Rapport. . .sur un manuscrit armenien, 64.
Rapport sur la 2'^" partie du voyage du P. Sargis
Dchalaliants, 9.
Rapports sur un voyage archeologique dans la
Georgie et dans I'Armenie, 9.
Revue de la litterature historique de I'Armenie, 23.
Samouel d'Ani, 34.
Sur les couvents armeniens d'Haghbat et de Sana-
hin, 68.
Sur deux redactions armeniennes. . .de la legende
des saints Baralam-Varlaam et loasaph-Iosa-
phat, 63.
Sur I'histoire ancienne de I'Armenie, 23.
Sur I'histoire composee. . .par Thoma Ardzrouni,
23.
Varietes armeniennes, 48.
Brosset. M. F., and P. A. Jaubert. Description des
principaux flcuves de la Grande-Armenie, 9.
Brosset, M. F., and E. Kunik. Notice sur deux in-
scriptions cuneiformes, 54.
Broussali, Jean. L'Armenie, 9.
Browne, J. G. Tartars and Armenians, 23.
Brunhes, Jean. Le role ancien de I'Armenie, 23.
Bryce (I. viscount), James Bryce:
Armenian massacres, 37.
Armenian question, 73.
Die armenische Frage, 74.
84
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Bryce (1. viscoHiit), James Brycc, continued :
Ascent of Ararat, 9.
Future of Armenia, 74.
Future of Asiatic Turkey, 74.
On Armenia, 9.
Transcaucasia and Ararat, 9, 74.
Budushcheye ustroistvo Armenii, 2i.
Bugge, Sophus:
Beitriige zur etymologischen Erlauterung der ar-
menischen Sprache, 48.
Etruskisch und Armenisch, 48.
Buhse. Vorlaufiger botanischer Bericht iiber meine
Reise durch einen Theil Armenians, 46.
Bunyan, John. Krisdianosin ou Krisdinein jampor-
toutiuni, 65.
Burchardi, Gustav:
Raffi, 61.
Der Zweifel und das Bose, 24.
Burgin, G. B. Armenian at home, 42.
Buss, Kate. Archag Tchobanian, 59.
Buxton, Harold. Side-lights on Armenian ques-
tion, 74.
Buxton, Noel. Russians in Armenia, 74.
Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and poli-
tics in Armenia, 9, 24.
Byron (6. baron), G. G. N. Byron. Lord Byron's
Armenian exercises and poetry, 48.
C., E. Armenian folk songs, 44.
Calfa, Ambroise. Dictionnaire armenien-fran(;ais, 49.
Calfa, Corene. Arschag II, 60.
Cappelletti, Giuseppe. L'Armenia, 24.
Carlier, ftmilie:
Au milieu des massacres, 27.
En Armenie, 24.
Carriere, Auguste:
Inscriptions d'un reliquaire armenien, 54.
La legende d'Abgar, 31.
La rose d'or, 30.
LTn version armenienne de I'histoire d'Asseneth, 63.
Cavendish, L. C. F., lady. Peril of Armenia, 74.
Cayol, Henri. Litterature armenienne, 56.
Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques:
Details sur la situation actuelle du royaume de
Perse, 24.
Grammaire de la langue armenienne, 49.
Memoire sur le gouvernement . . .des anciens Ar-
meniens, 24.
Chakijian, Ephrem. Badmoutiun hahots, 24.
Chakmakjian, H. H. :
Armenia's place, 24.
Armeno-American letter writer, 49.
Badmoutiun hahots, 24.
( halatianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Literatur des
19. Jahrhunderts, 56.
Chambers, L. P. Massacre of Armenia, i7.
Chamchian, Michael:
Badmoutiun hahots, 24.
History of Armenia, 24.
Chanazarian, G. V. La litterature armenienne, 56.
Chant populaire sur la captivite de Leon, 58.
Chantre, B. A travers I'Armenie russe, 9.
Chantre, Ernest:
L'Ararat, 9.
Les Armenians, 24.
De Beyrouth a Tiflis, 9.
Mission scientifique dans la haute Mesopotamie, 9.
Premiers apergus sur les peuples de I'Armenie
russe, 9.
Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans I'Asie
occidentale, 9.
Chantres Raisen am Ararat, 9.
Charmetant, Felix. Das sterbende Armenien und
das christliche Europa, 74.
Charpentier, Jarl. Kleine Beitrage zur armenischen
Wortkunde, 49.
Chesney, F. R. Russo-Turkish campaigns of 1828
and 1829, 24.
Chesney, G. M. Winter campaign in Armenia, 24.
Chikhachov, P. A.:
Asie Mineure, 9, 46.
Reisen in Kleinasien und Armenien, 9.
Sur I'orographie et la constitution geologique de
quelques parties de I'Asie Mineure et de I'Ar-
menie, 46.
Childs, W. J. Across Asia. Minor, 9.
Chirol, Sir Valentine. A great Armenian [Nubar
Pasha], 41.
Chirvanzade, pseud, of Alexandre Movissian. La
possedee, 60.
Chopin, J. De I'origine des peuples habitant la pro-
vince d'Armenie, 9.
Ciakciak, Emmanuela. Dizionario italiano-armeno-
turco, 49.
Cilicia, 7.
Clark, William. Armenian history, 24.
Clinch, B. J. Christians under Turkish rule, 74.
Collet, C. D. New crusade against Turk, 74.
Collins, F. B., translator:
Armenian folk-tales, 44.
Vacant yard, 60.
Compendiose notizie sulla congregazione de monaci
armeni Mechitaristi, 72.
Condition of Armenia, 9-
Cons, Emma. Armenian exiles in Cyprus, 79.
Constantinople massacre, 37.
Constitution nationale des Armeniens, 24.
Contenson, Ludovic, baron de:
Les Armeniens du Caucase, 79.
Movement for Armenian emancipation, 74.
La question armenienne, 74.
Les reformes en Turquie d'Asie, 74.
Contes & chants armeniens, 58.
Conybeara, F. C. :
Armenia and Armenians, 10.
Barlaam and Josaphat legend, 63.
Collation with ancient Armenian versions of Greek
text of Aristotle's Categories, 65.
Collation of old Armenian version of Plato's laws,
65.
On ancient Armenian version of Plato, 65.
On old Armenian version of Plato's Apology, 65.
On old Armenian version of Plato's laws, 65.
Conybeare, F. C, and others. Story of Ahikar, 63.
Coulon, Henri:
L'art et I'Armenie, 20.
L'heroisme des Armeniens, 74.
Cradle of history, 24.
Craagh, James. Armenians, Koords and Turks, 10.
Cuinet, Vital. La Turquie d'Asia, 10.
Cumont, Franz, and Eugene Cumont. Voyage d'ex-
ploration archeologique dans le Pont et la Petite
Armenie, 18.
Curtis, W. E. Around Black Sea, 10.
D
Dadian, Boghos. L'eglise d'Armenie, 68.
Dadian, M. B. La societe armenienne contempo-
raina, 42.
Daghbaschean, H. Griindung das Bagratidanreiches,
24.
Dale, Darley. Armenia and Armenians, 10.
Dalyell, R. A. O. Earthquake of Erzerum, 10.
Damadian, Mihran:
Furfurcar, 58.
Ramgavaroutiun, 63.
Damas, Andre de. Coup d'oeil sur I'Armenie, 10.
Dan, Demeter. Glaube und Gebrauche der Armenier
bei der Geburt, Hochzeit und Beerdigung, 42.
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
I
Dante Alighieri. Asdouadzahin gadagirkoutiun, 66
Dashian, Hagoixjs, vartahed:
Vartabedutune arakelotz anvaveragan ganonatz ma-
. diane, 63.
Zur Abgar-Sage, 63.
Davey, Richard:
Sultan and his subjects, 10.
Turkey and Armenia, 10.
Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. Notices sur
I'etat actuel de la Perse, en persan, en armenien
et en frangais, 40.
Day of peril of Armenian Church, 68.
De Kay, Charles. Suppression of faith. 68.
Delatre, Louis. Place de I'armenien parmi les langues
indo-europeennes, 49.
Denis of Thrace. Grammaire. . . en grec, en arme-
nien et en frangais, 49.
Der-Hagopian, Nishan :
Persecuted Armenia. 37.
What of Armenia, 74.
Des Coursons, R. de, vicomte. La rebellion arme-
nienne, 24.
Desimoni, Cornelio. Actes passes en 1271 1^74 et
1279 a I'Aias, 24.
Deutsche morgenlandische Gesellschaft. Arme-
nisch, 5.
Develay, Albert. Autour des lacs de Van et d'Our-
miah, 10.
Deyrolle, Jheophile. Voyage dans le Lazistan et
I'Armenie, 10.
Dicey, Edward. Nubar Pasha and our Asian pro-
tectorate, 74.
Dillon, E. J.:
Armenia: an appeal. 74.
Armenia and Turk, 74.
Condition of Armenia, 74.
Fiasco in Armenia, 74.
Dingelstedt, V. Armenians, 10.
Diplomatische Aktenstiicke zur armenischen Fraee
74.
Diran, A. Etchmiadzin, 10.
Dirohyan, H. V. :
Hamarod tasakirk unthanour badmoutian, 40.
Ousoumn pnagan ev pnapanagan kidoutiants, 45.
Dirr, A. Praktisches Lehrbuch der ostarmenischen
Sprache, 49.
Dispersion of Armenian nation, 10.
Distribution of Armenian nation, 10.
Distribution des prix du College armenien de
Paris, 42.
Dolens, Noel. Ce que Ton voit en Armenie, 10.
Dolens, Noel, and A. Khatch. Histoire des anciens
Armeniens, 24.
Dominian, Leon. Peoples of Asiatic Turkey, 10.
Doumergue, fimile. Ce que la Suisse a fait pour
I'Armenie, 74.
Dowling, T. E. Armenian church, 68.
Dubois de Montpereux. Frederic. Voyage autour du
Caucase, 10.
Duchesne, L. M. O. L'Armenie chretienne dans
I'histoire ecclesiastique d'Eusebe, 68.
Dulaurier, fidouard:
Les Armeniens en Autriche, en Russie et en
Turquie, 42.
Les chants populaires, 58.
Commerce, tarif des douanes et condition civile
des etrangers dans le royaume de la Petite
Armenie, 10.
Considerations sur les plus anciennes origines de
I'histoire armenienne, 24.
Cosmogonie des Perses d'apres Eznig, 63.
Ethnographie de I'Armenie, 10.
fitude sur I'organisation politique, religieuse et ad-
ministrative du royaume de la Petite-Armenie
10.
Etudes sur les chants historiques, 58.
L'hi.stoire des croisades d'apres les chroniques ar-
meniennes, 40.
85
Dulaurier, £clouard, continued:
Histoire, dogmes. traditions et liturgie de I'eglise
armenienne, 68-69.
Litterature armenienne, 25.
Les Mongols d'apres les historiens armeniens 40
Recherches sur la chronologic armenienne, 25
Dwight, H. CO.:
Armenian traditions about Mt. Ararat, 18.
Catalogue of all works in Armenian of' date earlier
than 17th century, 5.
Christianity in Turkey, 69.
. Keraganoutun Ankghiaren yev Haheren 49
Dwight, H. G. O.. and Elias Riggs. Orthography of
Armenian and Turkish proper names, 49.
Dwight. \V. B. American bank notes and Dr. Sero-
pyan, 45.
Dzotsikian, S. M. :
Arnutiun, 42.
Aus ma Ani Kaghakin, 18.
Debi Pergutiun, i7.
Haigagank, 74.
Eastern question, 74.
Ebersolt, Jean. Les anciennes eglises d'Armenie, 69.
Lcclesiae Armeniacae Canones selecti, 69.
Edschmiatsin, 10.
Edwards, B. B. Ascent of Mount Ararat, 10.
Egh, Emil. Feldziige in Armenien, 25.
Einstein, L. D. :
Armenian massacres, 37.
Inside Constantinople, 74.
Eliot, Sir C. N. E. Turkey in Europe, 25.
Elisha, vartabed:
Eliseo, storico armeno del quinto secolo, 25.
Histoire de Vartan, 25.
History of Vartan, 25.
Soulevement national de I'Armenie chretienne, 25.
Veghishei Varta])edi vasn Vartanah, 25.
Emerson, Frederick. Mdavor ev kravor touapanou-
tiun, 66.
f.mm, J. B. Recherches sur le paganisme armeni-
en, 25.
Engelhardt, fidouard:
L'Angleterre et la Russie a propos de la question
armenienne, 74.
L'enquete armenienne, 74.
La Turquie et le Tanzimat, 25.
England's policy in Turkey, 74.
Ephraim the Syrian:
Evangclii concordantis expositio, 66.
Srpouin Vepremi, 66.
Epiphanius of Cyprus. f;kthesiz Protoklesion Patri-
archon te kai metropGliton, 69.
Eritassard Hayastan, 7.
Erk-Ura, 10.
Erker ou yeghanagner, 66.
Eschavannes, E. d':
Les families d'Orient, 25.
Les rois d'Armenie au xiv*" siecle, 2S.
Esoff, G. d'. Apergu de I'etude de la langue ar-
menienne en Europe, 49.
Elesioh sosgali tebkl yev oghperkoutiun godoradzin
Etesioh, 37.
Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. Eusebii
Pamphili Caesariensis episcopi Chronicon, 25.
Excursions in Armenia, 10.
Fa'iz alHusain:
L'Armenie martyre, 38.
Martyred Armenia, 38.
Die Tiirkenherrschaft und Armeniens Schmerzens-
schrei, 38.
86
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Faustus of Byzant. Bibliotheque historique, 25.
Fenelon, F. de. Les aventures de Telemaque, 66.
Ferriman, Z. D. Young Turks and truth about holo-
caust at Adana, 38.
Filler, Ernst. Quaestiones de Leontii Armenii his-
toria, 25.
Finck, F. N.:
Katalog der armenischen Handschriften, 5.
Kleinere mittelarmenische Texte, 34.
Lehrbuch der neuostarmenischen Litteratursprache,
49.
Fischer, Hans. Das Kloster des hi. Thaddaus, 69. .
Flandin, Eugene:
Souvenirs de voyage en Armenie, 10.
Ueber Alt- und Neuarmenien, 10.
Fonton, Felix. La Russie dans I'Asie-Mineure, 25.
Forel, F. A. Les echantillons de limon dragues en
1879 dans les lacs d'Armenie, 46.
Fortescue, E. F. K. Armenian Church, 69.
Foy, Willy. Zur Xerxes-Inschrift von Van, 54.
France. — Direction de Commerce Exterieur. Rap-
ports commerciaux, 43.
France. — Ministere des Affaires fitrangeres. Docu-
ments diplomatiques, 1897, 25-26.
Die Franzoesischen Gelbbiicher iiber Armenien, 26.
Freshfield, D. W. :
Early ascents of Ararat, 10.
Travels in Central Caucasus and Bashan, 10.
Fresneaux, Marcel. Trait d'union. Armenie-France,
26.
Friederichsen, M. H. :
Die Grenzmarken des europiiischen Russlands, 11.
Russisch Armenien, 11.
Friend of Armenia, 7.
Furneaux, Henry. Roman relations vtith Parthia
and Armenia, 26.
Gabrielian, M. C. Armenia, 26.
Gabrielian, M. S. Serahin aroghzapanoutiun, 45.
Gaghapar, 7.
Gaidzakian, Oban. Illustrated Armenia, 11.
Galanus, Clemens:
Conciliationis Ecclesiae Armenae cvm Romana, 69. <J
Historia Armena, 26.
Gallaudet, T. H. Abashkharatsvits. 66.
Gardthausen, V. Ueber den griechischen L'rsprung
der armenischen Schrift, 49.
Garnett, L. M. J.:
Armenian wedding, 42.
Women of Turkey, 42.
Garo, Chahen. Modern Armenian literature, 56.
Gatteyrias, J. A.:
L'Armenie et les Armeniens, 11.
filegie sur les malheurs de I'Armenie, 26.
Gauthiot, Robert. Note sur I'accent secondaire en
armenien, 49.
Geffcken, F. H. Turkish reforms and Armenia, 74
Gegharvest, 7, 20.
Gelzer, Heinrich:
Die Anfange der armenischen Kirche, 69.
Armenien, 69.
Zur armenischen Gotterlehre, 44.
Georgius, Pisida. Vetsoreahk Keorkah Bisiteah, 66.
Germany, Turkey, and Armenia, 38.
Ghambashidze, D. Georgia and Armenia as allies, 26.
Ghazarian, Mkrtitsch. Armenien unter der arabischen
Herrschaft, 26.
Ghevont, vartabed. Histoire des guerres et des con-
quetes des Arabes en Armenie, 26.
Ghisleri, Arcangelo. L'Armenia e gli Armeni, 11.
Ghulam-us-Saqlain. Mussalmans of India and Ar-
menian question, 74.
Gibbons, H. A.:
Blackest page of modern history, 38.
"La page la plus noire de Thistoire moderne," 38.
Gibbons, H. D. :
Red rugs of Tarsus, 38.
Les Turcs ont passe par la! 38.
Gildemeister, Johann. Pseudokallisthenes, 31. *
Gjandschezian, Esnik. Beitrage zur altarmenischen
nominalen Stammbildungslehre, 49.
Gladstone, W. E. Mr. Gladstone on Armenian ques-
tion, 75.
Gleye, Arthur. L^gro-finnischer Einfluss im Armeni-
schen, 49.
Gobat, Albert. Protection of Armenians, 75.
Goehlert, Vinzent. Die Armenier in Europa und
insbesondere in Oesterreich-Ungarn, 79.
Gooch, G. P. Who are Armenians? 11.
Gotchnag, 7.
Grabowsky, Adolf. Die armenische Frage, 75.
Graves, J. T. Armenian nation, 11.
Gray, L. H. On certain Persian and Armenian
month-names, 49.
Great Britain. — Foreign Office:
Diplomatic and consular reports. Annual series.
Report on trade, 43.
Miscellaneous no. 31 (1916). Treatment of Ar-
menians, 38.
Turkey. 1895, no. 1. Correspondence relating to
Asiatic provinces of Turkey, 38.
Turkey. 1896, no. 2. Correspondence relative to
Armenian question, 75.
[Various documents relating to the Armenians],
26-27.
Greene, F. D. :
Armenian crisis in Turkey, 38.
Armenian massacres, 38.
Rule of Turk, i?..
Greene, F. V. Russian army and its campaigns in
Turkey, 27.
Greene, J. K. Leavening the Levant, 72.
Gregory, D. S. Armenians in eastern question, 38.
Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. Die Ak-
ten, 63.
Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios.
Yearnings after unity in East, 69.
Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia, filegie, 58.
Gregory Magistros:
Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Emir
Ibrahim, 63.
Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Patriarchen
Petros, 63.
Gregory of Nazianzen. (Nonnos.) Die Scholien zu
fiinf Reden des Gregor, 63.
Gregory the Priest. Chronique, 27.
Griselle, Eugene. Une victime du pangermanisme,
38.
Grothe, Hugo. ' Der russisch-tiirkische Kriegsschau-
platz, 11.
Guinness, Walter. Impressions of Armenia, 11.
Guiragos of Kantzag. E.xtrait de I'Histoire d'Arme-
nie, 27.
Gulesian, M. H. :
Armenian refugees, 79.
England's hand in Turkish massacres, 75.
Gulian, K. H. Elementary modern Armenian gram-
mar, 49.
Guthe, H. Mosaiken mit armenischer Inschrift, 54.
Guyard, Stanislas:
fitudes vanniques, 54.
Les inscriptions de Van, 54.
Inscriptions de Van, les estampages de M. Dey-
rolle, 54.
Note sur quatre mots des inscriptions de Van, 54.
Note sur quelques particularites des inscriptions de
Van, 54.
Note sur quelques passages des inscriptions de
Van, 54.
Gylling, Hjalmar. Notes on microscopical structure
of some eruptive rocks from Armenia, 46.
f
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
H
Hacobian, A. P. Armenia and war, 27.
Hagopian, Hovhan:
Pocket dictionary, 49.
Relations of Armenians and Franks, 27.
Russification of Armenians, 27.
Haigazn, fidouard. Legendes et superstitions de
I'Armenie, 44.
Haik, 7.
Hairenik, 7.
Hamarod zhamakirk Hahasdaneahts sa Vegeghet-
suoh, 69.
Hamilton, W. J. :
Extracts from notes made on journey in Asia
Minor, 11.
Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus and Armenia, 11.
Hamlin, Cyrus:
Genesis and evolution of Turkish massacre, 38.
Martyrdom of Armenia, .'8.
Hampartsoumian, H. A. Arouyesd madaharoutian,
45.
Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor, 11.
Hanusz, Johann. Beitrage zur armenischen Dia-
lectologie, 49.
Harnack, Adolf. Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der
alten grusinischen und armenischen Litteratur,
56.
Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. "Vor megoun yedeven,"
60.
Harris, J. R. Notes from Armenia, 44.
Harris, J. R., and H. B. Harris:
Briefe von Schauplatz der letzten Massacres in
Armenien, 39.
Letters from scenes of recent massacres, 39.
Harris, W. B. Unbiassed view of Armenian ques-
tion, 75.
Hart, A. B. Free Armenia, 75.
Hauff, Wilhelm. Badouoh Vediuen gam Likhtunsh-
tain, 66.
Havemeyer, J. C. Relation of United States to Ar-
menia, 75.
Haweis, H. R. Persian on Armenian massacres, 75.
Hayrig, Chrimian. Soldier's lament, 58.
Henderson, B. \V. Chronology of wars in Arme-
nia, 27.
Henry, J. D. Baku, 21.
Hepworth, G. H. Through Armenia, 11.
Harold, A. F. L'amitie de la France et de I'Ar-
menie, 27.
Herrick, G. F. Armenians and American interests
under Russia, 75.
Hethoum, prince of Gorigos:
Chronographie, 27.
Histoire orientale, 28.
Historia orientalis, 28.
Historic of Ayton, 28.
Relation de Hayton, 28.
Table chronologique, 28.
Hethoum IT, king of Armenia. Poeme. 58.
Heyfelder, O. Die Armenier und ihre Zukunft, 75.
Hin havadk gam hetanosagan gronk Hahots, 18.
Hincks, Edward. On inscriptions at Van, 54.
Histoire de Pharmani Asman, 63.
Hittite — Armenian ? 18.
Hoberg, Otto. Die armenische Frage und der Welt-
krieg, 75.
Hodgetts, E. A. B. Round about Armenia, 11.
Hoffmeister, E. von. Durch Armenien, II.
Holynski, A. J. J. Nubar Pacha devant I'hi-stoire, 41.
Homer. Iliagan, 66.
Hommaire de Hell, Adele. Les Armenicnncs a Con-
stantinople, 11.
Horace. Arvesd kertoghagan, 66.
Houghton, L. S. Armenian uprising, 75.
How to save alive orphan children of martyrs, 75.
Howard, Mary. Worst sufferer of war, 75. ■
Howard, W. W. Horrors of Armenia, 39.
Howel, Thomas. Journal of passage from India...
through Armenia, 11.
Hrasdan, Saven. Sind die Armenier kriegcrischen
Geistes bar? 28.
Hubboff, prince. Genealogical catalogue of kings
of Armenia, 28.
Huebschmann, Heinrich:
Die altarmenischen Ortsnamen, 11.
Armeniaca, 49-50.
Armenische Gramniatik, 50.
Iranisch-armenischc Namen auf karta, kert, gird,
50.
Die semitischen Lehnworter im Altarmenischen, 50.
Ueber Aussprache und Umschreibung dcs Altar-
menischen, 50.
Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der
indogermanischen Sprachen, 50.
Huet, G. Les contcs populaires d'Armenie, 44.
Hughes, T. McK. Xotes on some volcanic pheno-
mena in Armenia, 46.
Hugo, X'ictor. Innsoun yerek, 66.
Huntington, Ellsworth:
Mittheilungen aus englischen Briefen. . . iiber ar-
menische Alterthiimcr, 18.
Through great canon of Euphrates river, 11.
Weitere Berichte iiber Forschungen in Armeni-
en, 19.
Hyvernat, Henry. Armenia, 11.
Imprimcrie armenienne de Saint-Lazare:
Catalogue des livres, 5.
Tzoutzag krots, 6.
In Tiirkisch-Armenien, 11.
Ingersoll, R. G. Inch e gronu, 66.
Injijian, Ghougas:
Description du Bosphore, 64.
Hnakhosoutiun, 19, 28.
Xachrichten iiber den Thrazischen Bosporus, 64.
Villeggiature de' Bizantini sul Bosforo, 64.
Institut de France. — Academic des inscriptions et
belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croi-
sades. Documents armeniens, 28.
International Bible Students Association. Scenario
of photo-drama of creation, 66.
Irenacus, bishop of Lyons:
Armenische Irenacusfragmente, 66.
Des Heiligen Irenjius Schrift zum Erweise der
apostolischen VerkiindigUng, 66.
Isaverdcntz, Hagopos:
Easy method of learning English, SO.
Histoire de TArmcnie, 28.
Ischchanian, B. Die armenische Bevolkerung in
der Tiirkei, 11.
Ismail Kemal, bey. Armenia and Armenians, 75.
Jaubcrt, P. A. Voyage en Armenie, 11.
Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia. Histoire d'Ar-
menie, 28.
Jean Ouosk'herdjan. Memoire, 28.
Jenkins, H. D. Armenia and Armenians, 12.
Jensen, Peter:
Hittitcr und Armenier, 19.
Die hittitisch-armenische Inschrift, 54.
Die Sitze der "L'rarto-Chalder" zur Zeit Tiglat-
pileser's I, 54.
Joannissiany, Abgar:
Armenische Sprichworter, 64.
Sprichwortcr, 64.
Johansson, K. F. Om de nyaste upptackterna i
Armenien, 12.
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
John of Crimea. Description des monasteres arme-
niens d'Haghbat, 12.
Junker, Heinrich. Zur Flexion der altarmenischen
Demonstrativa, SO.
K
K armyanskomu voprosu v Turtzii, 75.
Kachouni, M. V. :
Arouisdapanoutiun gam shdimaran kidiliats, 46.
Bardizbanoutiun, 43.
Bdghapanoutiun, 43.
Gatnapanoutiun, 43.
Meghouapoudzoutiun, 43.
Kachouni, Manouele. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani,
19, 28.
Kalemkiar, Gregoris:
Die siebente Vision Daniels, 64.
Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen Thatig-
keit der Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien,
6, 72.
Kalenderian, V. H. Armenians as soldiers, 28.
Karamianz, N.:
Einundzwanzig Buchstaben eines verlorenen Al-
phaliets, SO.
Verzeichniss der armenischen Handschriften der
Koniglichen Bibliothek, 6.
Karekin, Paul. Bibliographie armenienne, 6.
Karst, Josef:
Armenisches Rechtsbuch, 45.
Aussprache und Vokalismus des Kilikisch-Armeni-
schen, 50.
Beruehrungspunkte in der Pluralbildung, SO.
Historische Grammatik des Kilikisch-Armenischen,
50.
Das trilingue Medizinalglossar aus Ms. 310, SO.
Kassabian, Dr. Mihran K., 41.
Katchoony, H. To martyrs of Adana, 58.
Kelekian, Diran. La Turquie et son souverain, 75.
Kennedy, J. Indians in Armenia, 29.
Kent, W. H. Ancient church of Armenia, 69.
Keworkian, Komitas. Armeniens volkstiimliche Rei-
gentanze, 42.
Key of truth, 64.
Khakhanof, Alexandre. La situation des Armeniens
dans le royaume de Georgie, 79.
Khalathianz, Bagrat:
Die armenische Heldensage, 64.
L'eber den Ursprung der armenischen Fiirsten-
tiimer, 29.
Der Ursprung der armenischen Fiirstentiimer, 29.
Khalathianz. G. A.:
Armyanskii epos v Istorii Armenii Moiseya Kho-
renskago, 31.
Fragmente iranischer Sagen, 63.
Marchen und Sagen, 61.
Nachalo kriticheskavo izucheniya istorii Armenii
Moiseya Khorenskago, 32.
tjber die armenische Version der Weltchronik des
Hippolytus, 40.
War Artasches von Armenien der Besieger des
Krosus? 29.
Zur Erklrirung der armenischen Geschichte des
Moses vnn Chorene, 32.
Khali! Khalid Efendi. Armenian question, 75.
Khaniji, Anton. Mukhtasar tawarikh al-Arman, 29.
Khanikof, N. Voyage a Ani, 19.
Kharajian, H. A. Regional geology and mining of
Armenia, 47.
Khrimean, Mekertich. Meeting of kings, 58.
Khungian, T. B.:
Glimpses from ancient Armenia, 29.
Massacres in Turkey. 39.
Kiepert, Heinrich:
Uber alteste Landes- und Volksgeschichte von Ar-
menien, 29.
Kiepert, Heinrich, continued :
Uber die Lage der armenischen Hauptstadt Tig-
ranokerta, 12.
Kinneir, J. M. :
Armenia, 12.
Journey through Asia Minor, Armenia and Koor-
distan, 12.
Klaproth, J. H.:
Apergu des entreprises des Mongols en Georgie et
en Armenie, 29.
Description de I'Armenie russe, 12.
Extrait du Derbend-nameh, 29.
Opisaniye Rossiskoi Armenii, 12.
Klidschian, Arsen. Das armenische Eherecht, 45.
Knapp, G. H. Mission at Van, 72.
Kohler, Charles. Lettres pontificales concernant
I'histoire de la Petite Armenie, 29.
Kolenati, F. A. Reiseerinnerungen, 12.
Koran. Mouhammed. Kouran, 66.
Kotschy, Theodor. Neue Reise nach Klein-Asien, 12.
Kourghinian, Shoushanik. Eagle's love, 58.
Koutchak, Nahabed. Vieux chants armeniens, 58.
Kovalevski, Maksim. Armyanski vopros, 75.
Kraelitz-Greifenhorst, F. von:
Sprachprobe eines armenisch-tatarischen Dialektes
in Polen, SO.
Studien zum Armenisch-Tiirkischen, 50.
Krahmer, D. Die altarmenische Hauptstadt Ani, 19.
Ksan gakhaghannir, 39.
Kurkjian, V. M. :
Armenian Benevolent Union, 42.
Armenian kingdom of Cilicia, 29.
L., J. L' Armenie et les Armeniens, 12.
Lagarde, P. A. de:
Armenische Studien, 50.
Erlauterungen zu Agathangelus, 21.
Vergleichung der armenischen Consonanten mil
denen des Sanskrit, 50.
Vita Gregorii Armeni, 63.
Lagov, N. M., compiler. Armeniya, 29.
Lalayantz, Ervvand:
Les anciens chants historiques et les traditions
populaires, 58.
Legendes et superstitions de I'Armenie, 44.
Langlois, Victor:
Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de
TArmenie, 29.
La congregation mekhitariste, 72.
Considerations sur les rapports de I'Armenie avec
la France, 29.
Docuinents pour servir a une sigillographie des
rois d'Armenie, 29.
Du commerce, de I'industrie et de I'agriculture de
la Karamanie, 43.
fttude sur les sources de I'histoire d'Armenie, 32.
LTne fete a la cour de Leon II, 29.
Fragment d'un voyage en Cilicie, 19.
Inscriptions grecques, romaines, byzantines et ar-
meniennes de la Cilicie, 54.
Les journaux chez les Armeniens, 6.
Lettre a Monsieur. .. Brosset, sur quelques points
d'histoire politique, 29.
Lettre a M. Brosset, sur la succession des rois
d'Armenie, 29.
Lettre a M. Ch. Lenormant, 20.
Memoire sur les archives du Catholicosat armeni-
en de Sis, 69.
Memoire sur les origines de la culture des lettres
en Armenie, 50.
Memoire sur la vie et les ecrits du prince Gregoire
Magistros, 63.
Les monuments de la Cilicie, 19.
Note. sur I'inscription armenienne d'un belier se-
pulcral a Djoulfa, 54.
ARMENIA AXD THE ARMENIANS
Langlois, Victor, continued :
Notice sur le chrysobulle, 30.
N'umismatique de rArmenie, 20.
Xumismatique de rArmenie au moyen age, 20.
Place de I'Armenie dans I'histoire, 29.
Les populations armeniennes independantes du
mont Taurus, 12.
Rapport sur Texploration arciieologique de la
Cilicie, 19.
Les ruines de Lampron, 19.
Voyage dans la Cilicie, 12.
\'oyage a Sis, 12.
Lanin, E. B. Armenia and Armenian people, 12.
Layard, Sir A. H. Discoveries in ruins of Nineveh
and Babylon; with travels in Armenia, 12.
Lazar of Pharbe. Histoire d'Armenie, 29.
Leart, Marcel:
History of Armenian question, 75.
La question armenienne, 7S.
Lecarpentier, G. La nouvelle question d'Armenie
75.
Lehmann-Haupt, F. F. K. :
Armenien, 12.
Bericht iiber die Ergebnisse der von W. Belck und
C. F. Lehmann. . .ausgefiihrten Forschungsreise
in Armenien, 54.
Bericht iiber den von ihm erledigten Abschnitt
der armenischen E.Kpedition. 19.
"Chaldisch" und "Armenisch," 54.
Chaldische Nova, 54.
Die Einwanderung der Armenier, 30.
Entgegnung auf Hrn. Belck's Einsendung "iiber
die Keil-Inschriften der Tigris-Grotte," 54.
Materialien zur alteren Geschichte Armeniens. 30.
Eine neue Ausgabe der auf russischem Gebiet ge-
fundenen chaldischen Keilinschriften, 54.
Neugefundene Menuas-Inschriften, 54.
Die neugefundene Steleninschrift Rusas' 11, 54.
Religion-sgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien und Ar-
menien, 30, 44.
Ein Schlusswort, 55.
Der Tigris-Tunnel, 55.
Von der deutschen armenischen Expedition, 19.
Vorschlsege zur Sammlung der lebenden armen-
ischen Dialekte, 50.
Weiterer Bericht iiber den Fortgang der armen-
ischen Expedition, 19.
Zwei unveroffentlichte chaldische Inschriftcn, 55.
Zwei unveroffentlichte Keiischriftte.xte, 55.
Leist, Arthur:
Gabriel Sundukianz, 62.
Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen, 72.
Litterarische Skizzen, 64.
Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian. 57.
Pater Leo Alischan, 57.
Raphael Patkanian, 61.
Lenormant, Frangois. Sur I'ethnographie et I'his-
toire de I'Armenie, 30.
Leon III, king of Armenia. Decret ou privilege.
en faveur des Genois, 30.
Leon VI, king of Armenia. [Hi.story of and articles
on], 30.
Lerch, P. L'eber eine armenische Bearbeitung der
"sieben weisen Meister," 66.
Leroy-Beaulieu. Anatole. Les Armeniens et la ques-
tion armenienne, 75.
Levine, I. D. Armenia resurrected, 75.
Liden, Evald. Armenische Studien, 50.
Little, E. C. Armenia and Turkey, 75.
Loftus, W. K. On geology of portions of Turko-
Persian frontier, 47.
Lohmann, Ernst. Im Kloster zu Sis, 30.
Lcnguinoff, D. Ascension de I'Ararat, 12.
Lord Rosebery's second thoughts, 75.
Lusignan, Guy de. Nouvcau dictionnaire illustre
fran^ais-armenien, 50.
89
Lynch, H. F. B. :
Armenia, 12.
Armenian question, 76.
Armenian question: Europe or Russia? 76.
Ascent of Mount Ararat, 13.
Bibliography, 6.
M
McCoan, J. C. Our new protectorate, 13.
MacColl, Malcolm:
Armenia and Transvaal, 30.
Constantinople massacre, 39.
Malcolm MacCoIl; memoirs and correspondence, 39.
McDermot, George. Great assassin and Christians of
Armenia, 76.
Macfarlane. Moeurs armeniennes, 42.
MacGregor, John. Turkish Armenia, 43.
McGregor, P. J. C. Notes on birds observed at
Erzerum, 47.
Macler, Frederic:
Les Armeniens en Turquie, 30.
Autour de I'Armenie, 76.
Autour de la Cilicie, 13.
Beginnings of Armenian movement, 76.
La chaire d'armenien, 56.
Contes armeniens, 61.
Contes et legendes, 61.
Un document armenien, 64.
Indications bibliographiques, 6.
Miniatures armeniennes, 21.
Mosaique orientale, 55.
Notices de manuscrits armeniens, 6 .
NotreDame de Bitlis, 64.
Pseudo-Sebeos, 30.
Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Armenie
6, 30.
Russia and Armenians. 30.
Maghak-Teopileantz, M. V. Gensakroutiun vereveli
arants, 41.
Mahdesian, Arshag. Armenia, 76.
Maksimov, S. V. Armyanski narod. 13.
Malcolm,' J. A.:
Armenian's cry for Armenia, 76.
Cry for Armenia. 76.
Mangasarian, M. ^L :
Armenia and Turkey, 76.
Armenia's impending doom, 76.
Mangouni, N. Hatsi Hamar, 61.
Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes. 76.
Marbeau, fidouard. L'Armenie et I'opinion publique,
76.
Marcar, Samuel. Description of copper coin of
Leo, 20.
Margoliouth. D. S. Syro-Armenian dialect. 50.
Maribas the Chaldean. Extraits de la Chronique, 30.
Markoff. A. V. Russian Armenia. 13.
Markoff, E. Eine Besteigung des grossen Ararat. 13.
Marquart, Josef. Eransahr nach der Geographic des
Ps. Moses Xorcnac'i, 13.
Marr, N. :
Kavkazskii kulturnyi mir i Armeniya, 30.
Sbornik pritch Vardana, materialy diva istorii sred-
nevyekovoi Armyanskoi literaturv, 61.
Marshall. A. C:
Armenian embroideries, 21.
Armenians in America. 79.
Arshag Tchobanian, 59.
Minas Tcheraz, 62.
Visit to Armenian church and to Tcr-Maroukian's
studio, 79.
Martens, E. v. Aufzahlung der von Dr. A. Brandt
in Russisch-Armenien gesammelten Mollusken,
47.
Martin, Paulin. Des signes hieroglyphiques dans
les manuscrits armeniens, 51.
90
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Martiros of Crimea. Liste rimee des souverains de
la Petite Armenie, 30.
Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. Relation d'un voyage
fait en Europe, 13.
Les Massacres d'Armenie, 39.
Massacres in Turkey, 39.
Matthew of Edes.sa :
Chronique, 31.
Extraits de la Chronique, 31.
Mauclair, Camille. Vartan Mahokian, 21.
Maunsell, F. R. Eastern Turkey, 13.
Maxudianz, M. Le parler armenien d'Akn, 51.
Mechitharisten-Kongregation in Wien. Huschard-
zan, 72.
Meda, Filippo. La storia documentata delle ultimo
stragi in Armenia, 39.
Meillet, Antoine:
De quelques archaismes remarquables de la de-
clinaison armenienne, 51.
Notes sur la conjugaison armenienne, 51.
Observations sur la graphie de quelques anciens
manuscrits de I'Evangile armenien, 51.
Recherches sur la syntaxe comparee de I'armeni-
en, 51.
Remarques sur la grammaire historique de I'ar-
menien, 50.
Remarques sur le texte de I'historien armenien
Agathange, 21.
Melik, Alexander. Khordagvvadz yerginkner, 61.
Memoire de la mission d'Erzeron, 69.
Menant, Joachim. A travers I'Armenie russe, 13.
Menevischean, P. G. Faustus von Byzanz, 25.
Mexborough (4. earl), J. C. G. Savile. Notes on
journey from Erz-Rum...to Aleppo, 13.
Mexborough (5. earl), J. H. Savile. Half round
old world, 13.
Meyners d'Estrey, G. H. J., comte. Caucase et Ar-
menie, 76.
Michael I, patriarch of Jacobites:
Chronique, 31.
Extrait de la Chronique, 31.
Miller, Miss Frank. Armenian popular songs, 58.
Millingen, Frederick. Wild life among Koords, 13.
Milton, John. Mildovni Trakhd gorouseal, 67.
Minas. Armenian literature, 56.
Mirianischvili, Pierre. Sur le rapport mutuel entre
le georgien et I'armenien, 51.
Missirian, G. M. National churches, 69.
Mkhithar. Mechithar's des Meisterarztes aus Her
"Trost bei Fiebern," 46.
Mkhithar of Dashir. Relation de la conference
tenue entre le docteur Mekhithar. . .et le legat
du pape, 69.
Mkhithar Gosh. Choix de fables, 64.
Mohammed-bey. Lettre a Victor Langlois sur la
legende arabe, 20.
Monier. Lettre, 69.
Monteith, William:
Journal of tour through Azerdbijan, 13.
Kars and Erzeroum, 31.
Notes sur la position de plusieurs anciennes villes
situees dans les plaines d'Ararat, 13.
Mordtmann, A. D. :
Entzifferung und Erkljirung der armenischen Keil-
inschriften von Van, 55.
Ueber die Keilinschriften von Armenien, 55.
Mordtmann, J. H. Armenische Drucke von Smyr-
na, 6.
Morgan, J. J. M. de:
Armenia and Europe, 76.
Armenian activities, 43.
Armenians, 31.
L'Armenie instrument de paix mondiale, 76.
Les Armeniens, 13.
Essai sur les nationalites, 76.
Fate of Armenians, 76.
Mission scientifique au Caucase, 19.
Morgan, J. J. M. de, continued:
Note sur les necropoles prehistoriques de I'Ar-
menie, 19.
Note sur I'usage du systeme ponderal assyrien dans
I'Armenie, 19.
Rise and fall of Armenia, 31.
Les stations prehistoriques de I'Alagheuz, 19.
La Transcaucasia et I'Armenie Cles des Indes, 76.
Morgan, J. J. M. de, and J. V. Scheil. La stele de
Kel-i-chin, 55.
Morgenthau, Henry. Ambassador Morgenthau's
story, 39.
Morier, James:
Journey through Persia, Armenia and Asia Minor,
13.
Second journey through Persia, Armenia and Asia
Minor, 13.
Moritz, Bernhard. Die armenisch-kurdische Frage,
76.
Morton, O. T. Mr. James Bryce on Armenian ques-
tion, 74.
Moses of Chorene:
Badmoutiun Hahots, 31.
Histoire d'Armenie, 31.
Mosis Chorenensis Historis Armeniacs Libri III,
31.
Storia, 31.
Mouchek Yebiscobos (.Seropian):
Adanahi chartu yev badaskhanadouneru, 39.
Americahai daretsoitse, 1912, 79.
Europe's duty to Armenia, 76.
Madteos II Izmirlian, 41.
Manchestry Hai kaghoutu, 79.
Truth about Adana massacres, 39.
Mounsey, A. H. Journey through Caucasus, 13.
Mourdji, 7.
Mourier, J., translator. Contes et legendes, 61.
Mseriantz, Levon. Notice sur la phonetique du
dialecte armenien de Mouch, 51.
Mueller, D. H. Drei neue Inschriften von Van, 55.
Mueller, Friedrich:
Armeniaca, 51.
Die armenischen Handschriften des Klosters von
Aryni, 6.
Die armenischen Handschriften von Sewast, 6.
Beitrage zur Conjugation des armenischen Ver-
bums, 51.
Beitrage zur Declination des armenischen No-
mens, 51.
Beitrage zur Lautlehre der armenischen Sprache,
51.
Bemerkungen iiber zwei armenische Keil-Inschrif-
ten, 55.
Nicht-mesropische Schriftzeichen bei den Arme-
niern, 51.
Ueber die armenische Bearbeitung der "Sieben
weisen Meister," 67.
Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise
der indogermanischen Sprachen, 51.
Ueber den Ursprung der Vocalzeichen der armeni-
schen Schrift, 51.
Zur Geschichte der armenischen Schrift, 51.
Zur Wortbildungslehre der armenischen Sprache,
51.
Zwei armenische Inschriften aus Galizien, 55.
Zwei sprachwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen zur
armenischen Grammatik, 51.
Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du
Caucase au golfe Persique a travers I'Armenie,
13, 32.
Munkacsi, Bernhard. Uber die "uralten armenischen
Lehnworter" im Tiirkischen, 51.
Murad, bey. La force et la faiblesse de la Turquie,
76.
Murad, Friedrich. Ararat und Masis, 19.
Muravyev, A. N. Gruziya i Armeniya, 32.
I
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
91
N
N., W., and S. M. Hovannes Aivazovsky, 41.
Najib Makhluf. Xubar Pasha, 41.
Nalpandian, Mikahel. Yergrakordzoutiuiiu orbes
oughigh janaharh, 43.
Natalie, Shahan. Songs of love and hate, 58.
La Nation armenienne, 13.
National Armenian Relief Committee:
Brands from burning, 72.
Helping hand series, 7.
Save the remnant, 72.
Wards of Christendom, 12.
Nazarbek, Avetis:
Through storm. Pictures of life in Armenia, 42.
Zeitun, 39.
Neale, J. M. History of Holy Eastern Church, 69.
Negelein, G. von. Der armenische Volksglaube, 44.
Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia:
filegie sur la prise d'fidesse par les Musulnians, 58.
Preces, 69-70.
Nerses of Lambron :
Extraits de I'ouvrage intitule Reflexions sur les
institutions de I'eglise, 70.
Kaghakahin orenk, 45.
Nerses, patriarch of Constantinople. Les Armeniens
de Turquie, 32.
Neumann, C. F. :
Memoire sur la vie et les ouvrages de David, 41.
Versuch einer Gcschichte der armenischcn Litcra-
tur, 56.
Neve, Felix:
L'Armenie chretienne et sa litterature, 57.
£tude sur Thomas de Medzoph, il.
Expose des guerres de Tamerlan et de Schah-
Rokh, Z2.
L'hymnologie armenienne, 70.
New Armenia, 7.
Niepage, Martin. Horrors of Aleppo, 39.
Nilus Doxapatrius. Taxiz ton Patriarchikon Thro-
non, 70.
Nolde, Eduard, Baron. Reise nach Innerarabien,
Kurdistan und Armenien, 14.
Norman, C. B. Armenia, 12.
Notice de la ville d'firivan, 14.
Ob Armyanakh, starinnykh posclentzakh Polshi, 79.
O'Connor, T. P. :
Armenia and her future, 76.
' Armenia: united and autonomous, 76.
Ohanian, Armene. En Armenie, 43.
Ormanian, Malachia:
Armenian Church, 70.
Armenian conversion to Christianity, 70.
Church of Armenia, 70.
L'eglise armenienne, 70.
L'fnionist tendencies of Armenian Church, 70.
O'Shea, J. G. L^nhappy Armenia, 76.
Oswald, Felix:
Armenien, 47.
Zur tektonischen Entwicklungsgeschichte des arme-
nischcn Hochlandes, 47.
Our obligations to Armenia, 76.
Palgrave, W. G. Eastern Christians, 14.
Papazian. B. S. Tragedy of Armenia, 32.
Parechanian. H. K. Tirahauad khilkin hauadatsial
ullalou jampan, 64.
Parrot, Friedrich. Journey to Ararat, 14.
Pasdermadjian, G. Why Armenia should be free, 76.
Patkanian, Raphael:
Cradle song, 58.
Drei Erzahlungen, 61.
Woe of Araxes, 58.
Patkanov, K. P.:
Armyanskaya geografiya vii vyeka po r. kh. pri-
pysyvavshayasya Moiseyu Khorenskomu, 14.
Bibliograficheski ocherk armyanskoi istoricheskoi
literatury, 6.
Catalogue de la litterature armenienne, 6.
De quelques inscriptions de Van, 55.
Essai d'une histoire de la dynastie des Sassanides,
41.
Recherches sur la formation de la langue armeni-
enne, 51.
Sur I'ecriture cuneiforme armeniaque, 55.
Ueber die Stellung der armenischen Sprache im
Kreise der Indo-Europ.-iischen, 51.
Patkanov, K. P., and .\. H. Sayce. De quelques
nouvelles inscriptions cuneiformes, 55.
Paton, W. R. Critical notes on Plato's laws, 65.
Patrubany, L. von. Zur armenischcn Wortforschung,
51.
Pavlovitch, Michel:
Rossiya i armyanski narod, 79.
La Russie et les Armeniens, 12.
Payson, Edward. Hokeshah mdadzoutiunk, 67.
Peace Congress and Armenian question, 76.
Pears, Sir Edwin :
Turkey and its people, 14.
Turkey and war, 76.
Pedersen, Holger:
Armenisch und die Nachbarsprachen, 51.
Les pronoms demonstratifs de I'ancien armenien,
51.
Zur armenischen Sprachgeschichte, 51.
Peirce, W. F., and L. F. Peirce. Armenian Church,
70.
Petermann, J. H. :
Beitrage zu der Geschichte der Kreuzziige, 41.
Brevis linguae .Armeniacae grammatica, 52.
(jrammatica linguae Armeniacae, 52.
Litteratura armeniaca, 6.
Lleber den Dialect der Armenier von Tiflis, 52.
Ueber einige neuere Erscheinungen der armeni-
schen Littcratur, 57.
Ueber die Musik der Armenier, 43.
Ueber das Verh.-iltniss der armenischen L'eberset-
zung der Briefe des Ignatius, 67.
Peterson, Theodore. Turkey and Armenian crisis, 76.
Peterson, Wilhclm. Aus Transkaukasicn und Ar-
menien, 14.
Petite bibliotheque armenienne, 61.
Pfeiffer, E. Die Anfringe der protestantischen Kirche
in Armenien, 72.
Photios. Der Brief des Photios an .Aschot, 64.
Pichard, C. E. Essai sur Moise de Khoren, 32.
Pichon, Jules. Itineraire de Djoulfa a Roudout-
Kale, 14.
Pignot, ftmile. L'.\rmenie et la question des nation-
alites, 76.
Pilibbosian, H. M. Kordznagan aroghzapanoutiun,
46.
Pinon, Rene:
L'Armenie et la capitulation maximaliste, 76.
Au.x neutres, 76.
L'avenir de la Transcaucasie, 76.
D'oii peut naitre une .Armenie independante? 77.
L'independance de I'Armenic, 77.
Un plaidoyer turc sur la question des massacres, 77.
La resurrection de I'.Asie occidentale, 77.
La suppression des .Armeniens, 39.
Piseniski, .A. Astrakhanskiye armyane, 79.
Pisma iz Armenii, 7>2.
Pitton de Tournefort, Joseph. Relation d'un voyage
du Levant, 14.
Pocket dictionary of English, Armenian, and Turkish
languages, 52.
92
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Political papers, 39.
Porter, R. K. Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia,
14.
Portoukalian, M. Armenian girl, 58.
Powers, H. G. In Armenian villages, 14.
Pratt, A. T. On Armeno-Turkish alphabet, 52.
Pressense, F. de. Turks in Armenia, 77.
Price, M. P.:
Journey through Turkish Armenia, 14.
Problem of Asiatic Turkey, 77.
War & revolution in Asiatic Russia, 39.
Probyn, J. W. Armenia and Lebanon, 77.
Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. Ein
Briefwechsel zwischen Proklos und Sahak, 70.
Proschianz, Pertsch. Sako, 61.
La question armenienne, 77.
Quillard, Pierre:
L'extermination d'une race, 39.
Les nouveaux massacres, 39.
R
Radde, Gustav:
Briefe von G. Radde iiber seine Bereisung von
Hoch-Armenien, 14.
Die Ebene des Oberen Frat, 14.
Karabagh, 14.
Vier Vortrage iiber den Kaukasus, 14.
Raffi:
Bilder aus Persien und Tiirkisch-Armenien, 61.
Dzhalaleddin, 61.
Jelaleddin, 61.
Khent, 61.
Lake of Van, 58.
Schon-Vartig, 61.
Raffi, Aram:
Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval po-
etry, 57.
Armenian nation, 32.
Armenians and Persia, 32.
English and Armenians, 32.
From London to Armenia, 14.
Land of Armenia, 14.
Raffi commemoration, 61.
Rafiuddin Ahmad. Moslem view of Abdul Hamid
and Powers, IT.
Ramsay, Sir W. M.:
Armenian atrocities, 77.
Two massacres in Asia Minor, 39.
Rassam, Hormuzd:
Armenian difficulty, 77.
Armenian question, 77.
Asshur, 14.
Rawlinson, George:
Parthia, 11.
Sixth great Oriental monarchy, 32-33.
Story of Parthia, 33.
Raynolds, G. C. Thrilling experiences in Van, 39.
Reclus, filisee. Asiatic Turkey, 15.
Red Cross, United States. — American National Red
Cross. Report, 39.
Reinach, Theodore. Mithridate Eupator, 2sl.
Reisen im armenischen Hochland, 15.
Reisen in Hoch-Armenien, 15.
Rey, F. C. Les periples des cotes de Syrie, IS.
Ricaut, Paul. Present state of Greek and Armenian
churches, 70.
Richardson, E. C. Armenia, 6.
Richter, Julius. Protestant missions in Turkey and
Armenia, 72.
Riggs, Elias:
Brief grammar of modern Armenian language, 52.
Inverted construction of modern Armenian,' 52.
Rikli, Martin. Natur- und Kulturbilder aus den
Kaukasuslandern und Hocharmenien, 15.
Riseis, G. de. Traverso I'Armenia russa, 15.
Ritter, Karl. Die Erdkunde im Verhaltniss zur
Natur und zur Geschichte des Menschen, 15.
Robert, L. de. fitude philologique sur les inscrip-
tions cuneiformes de I'Arm^nie, 55.
Robert, Ulysse. La chronique d'Armenie, ii.
Roberts, Chalmers.- Mother of martyrs, 39.
Robinson, E. J. :
Armenia and Armenians, 33.
Case of our ally Armenia, 77.
New Armenia, 77.
Regeneration of Armenia, 77.
Truth about Armenia, ii, 77.
Rockwell, \V. W.:
Armenia. List of books, 6.
Deportation of Armenians, ii.
Roesler, Emil, and W. Belck. Archaologische Tha-
tigkeit im Jahre 1893 in Transkaukasien, 19.
Rohrbach, Paul :
Armenier und Kurden, IS.
Aus Turan und Armenien, 77.
Contribution to Armenian question, 11.
Deutschland unter den Armeniern, 39.
Vom Kaukasus zum Mittelmeer, IS.
Rolin-Jacquemyns, Gustave:
Actual position of Armenia, 33.
Armenia, Armenians and treaties, 33.
Armenia under Treaty of Paris, ZZ.
L'Armenie, les Armeniens et les traites, li.
Diplomatic remonstrances, ii.
Legal position of Turkish Armenia, 33.
Period from 1878 to 1881, II.
Review of consular reports, Zi.
Rollin, Charles. Badmoutiun Hrovmeagan, 67.
Roth, Karl. Armenien und Deutschland, ii.
Roussel, Therese. Souvenirs d'une Frangaise en
Armenie. 15.
Rushdooni. Sixth-and-a-half cousin's inheritance, 61.
Russell, C. T. Millennial dawn, 67.
Russia. — Ministerstvo Inostrannykh Dyel. Sbornik
diplomaticheskikh dokumentov. Reformy v
Armenii, ii.
Russia and Armenia, Zi.
S., A. G. General Yeprem Khan, 41.
Saad, L. Zwei tiirkische Stadtebilder, 15.
Sabrijian, Dimoteos:
Deux ans de sejour en Abyssinie, 64.
Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien, 64.
Safir Efendi. Armenian agitation, 77.
Safrastian, A. S.:
Armenia, 15.
Dashnaksuthiun, ii.
Existing position in Armenia, 11.
Germany and Armenia, 11.
Russia and Armenia, 77.
Sahak, patriarch:
Armenian canons. 70.
Isaaci magns Armenia catholici oratio, 70.
Narratio de rebus Armenise, 70.
Sancti patris nostri Isaaci magnae Armeniae catho-
lici, oratio, 70.
Saint-Martin, J. A.:
Analyse d'une tragedie armenienne, 61.
Discours sur I'origine et I'histoire des Arsacides,
a.
Fragments d'une histoire des Arsacides, 33.
Histoire des revolutions de I'Armenie, il.
/
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
93
Saint-Martin, J. A., continued:
Memoires historiques et geographiques sur I'Ar-
menie, i3.
Notice sur la vie et les ecrits de Moyse de Kho-
ren, ZZ.
Notice sur le voyage litteraire de M. Schulz en
Orient, 19.
Recherches sur la vie et les aventurcs de Leon, 30.
Salemann, C. Armenien, 6.
Salmone, H. A. Real rulers of Turkey, 77.
Samuel of Ani:
Extrait de la chronograiihie, 3i.
Samuelis Presbyteri .\niensis temporum usque ad
suam aetatem ratio e libris historicorum summa-
tim collecta, 34.
Sandalgian, Joseph:
Asorisdaniah eu Barsig sebakir artsanakroutiunk,
55.
L'idiome des inscriptions cuneiformes urartiques,
55.
Les inscriptions cuneiformes urarticjucs, 55.
Sand with, Humphry:
How Turks rule Armenia, 34.
Narrative of siege of Kars, 34.
Santini, Felice. La questione armena e gli Armeni
in Turchia, 77.
Saparian, Hamazasb:
Pousapanoutiun, 47.
Yergrapanoutiun, 47.
Sarghissian, Basile. Grand catalogue des manuscrits
armeniens, 6.
Sarkisian, H. P. Akatankeghos ev ur Pazmatarian
kaghdnikn, 21.
Saulcy, L. F. J. C. de. Recherches sur I'ecriture
cuneiforme assyrienne, 55.
Sayce, A. H. :
Cuneiform inscriptions of Van, 55.
Deux nouvelles inscriptions vanniques, 55.
Fresh contributions to decipherment of Vannic
inscriptions, 56.
Great inscription of Argistis, 56.
Inscription of Menuas, 56.
Les inscriptions vanniques d'Armavir, 56.
Monolith inscription of Argistis, 56.
New inscription of Vannic king Menuas, 56.
New Vannic inscription, 56.
On cuneiform inscriptions of Van, 56.
Sazonov, A. N. Nyeskoiko tzyfr ob armyanakh na
Kavkazye, 79.
Scatcherd, F. R.:
Armenia's true interests and sympathies in war, 77.
Armenian question, 77.
Schaffer, F. X.:
Cilicia, 15.
Grundziige des geologischen Baues von Tiirkisch-
Armenien, 47.
Scheil, J. V.:'
Inscription vannique de Melasgert, 56.
Note sur I'expression vannique "gunusa haubi," 56.
Schilder, Siegmund. Eine Zweiglinie der Bagdad-
bahn nach Siidarmenien, 15.
Schlumberger, Gustave. Bulles d'or et sceau, 30.
Schmid, J. M., translator. Geschichte des Apostels
Thaddaeus und der Jungfrau Sanducht, 65.
Schmidt, Erich, and others. Die orientalischen Lit-
eraturen, 57.
Schreiber, Ellis. Armenian Church, 70.
Schroeder, J. J. Hoc est J. J. Schroderi Thesaurus
linguae Armenicae, 52.
Schrumpf, G. A. On progress of Armenian studies,
57.
Schrumpf collection of Armenian books, 6.
Schulz, £d. Memoire sur le lac de Van, 15, 56.
Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A. von:
Armenia, 15.
Erzerum und Erzingdjan, 15.
Secundus, sophist of Athens. Das Leben und die
Sentenzen des Philosophen Secundus, 67.
Seidlitz, N. von:
Pastuchows Bcsteigung des Alagos, IS.
I'astuchows Besteigung des Ararats, 15.
Scklemian, A. G.:
Armenian alphabet, 52.
.\rmenian folk-tales, 44.
Fisherman's son, 44.
(Kilden maiden, 44.
L'nseen beauty, 44.
Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. Die Verbreitung
der Armenier in der asiatischen Tiirkei, IS.
Selim III, sultan of Turkey. Translation of imperial
berat, 70.
Sempad, constable of Armenia:
Chronique du royaume de la Petite Armenie, 34.
Extrait de la chronique de Sempad, 34.
Serpos, G. de. Compendio storico di memorie cro-
nologiche concernenti la religione, 70.
Seth, M. J. History of Armenians in India, 79.
Settegast, Franz. Armenisches im "Daurel e Ba-
ton," 52.
Sevasly, Mrs. Marie. Bedros .\tamian, 41.
Seylaz, Louis. L'ascension du mont Ararat, IS.
Shahid Bey, Sadik. Islam, Turkey and Armenia, 77.
Shakespeare, William. Andonios ev Gleobadra, 67.
Shepard, F. D. Personal experience in Turkish
massacres, 40.
Shiel, J. Notes on journey from Tabriz through
Kurdistan, IS.
Shishmanian, Hovsep. Tores Livoni, 62.
Shoemaker, M. M. Heart of Orient, 15.
Sibilian, Clement:
Numismatique armenienne, 20.
Ueber 17 unedirte Miinzen, 20.
Siebert, W. H. :
Armenia and Turkey, 34.
Independence for Armenia, 77.
Justice of granting autonomy to Armenia, 77.
Sieger, Robert:
Die Schwankungen der armenischen Seen, 47.
Die Schwankungen der hocharmenischen Seen, 47.
Sievers, Wilhelm. Asien, 16.
Sijalski. Erinnerungen aus Armenien, 16.
Situation in Russian Armenia, 40.
Slousch, Nahum. Le Caucase, I'Armenie et I'Azer-
beidjan, 16.
Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight:
Missionary researches in Armenia, ^l.
Researches, 72.
Sobraniye aktov, 34.
Societe de Sunie formee a Smyrne, 43.
Soret, Frederic. Numismatique de I'Armenie au
moyen-age, 20.
Southgate, Horatio, bishop. Narrative of tour
through Armenia, 16.
Speer, R. E. Armenian massacres, 40.
Spiegel, Friedrich. Eranische Alterthumskunde, 19.
Srapian, Moses, translator. Das Martyrium de hi.
Pionius, 65.
Stein, Robert. Armenia must have European gover-
nor, T7.
Stevenson, F. S. Armenia, 77.
Story of -Vrmenian refugee, 40.
Story of nation's martyrdom, 40.
Streck, Maximilian:
Armenia, 34.
Armenia. Bibliography, 6.
Das Gebiet der heutigen Landschaften Armenien,
Kurdistan und Westpersien, 16.
Strecker, Wilhelm:
Beitrage zur Geographie von Hoch-Armenien, 16.
Notizen iiber das obere Zab-Ala-Gebiet, 16.
Ueber die wahrscheinliche altera Form des Wan-
Sees, 47.
Stride, W. K. Immediate future of Armenia, 77.
Stuart, Robert. Ascent of Mount Ararat, 16.
Stuart-Browne, D. M. Armenian exhibits, 21.
94
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Stubbs, William, bishop of Oxford. Medieval king-
doms of Cyprus and Armenia, 34.
Stuermer, Harry. Two war years in Constantinople,
34.
Sue, Eugene. Taparagan Heryah, 67.
Sukias Somal, Placido. Quadro della storia letteraria
di Armenia, 57.
Sumpad Purad. Pande pand, 62.
Sundukianz, Kapriel:
Ruined family, 62.
Die ruinirte Familie, 62.
Suter, Henry. Notes on journey from Erz-Rum to
Trebizond, 16.
Svasley, Miran :
Anglo-Armenian relations from xii to xiv cen-
turies, 34.
Armenia in and before 1878, 34.
Armenian question, 77.
Sykes, Sir Mark, bart. Caliphs' last heritage, 34.
Symonds, A. G. Armenia, 78.
T., A. B. Armenian Christmas, 43, 70.
Tasso, Torquato. Yerousaghem azadeal, 67.
Tavitian, S. De r...(£), ou du positif de I'etre, 52.
Taylor, J. G. :
Journal of tour in Armenia, 16.
Travels in Kurdistan, 16.
Tcheraz, Minas:
Bedros Tourian, 59.
L'eglise armenienne, 70.
Homere et les Armeniens, 19.
Kamar-Katiba, 42.
Les martyrs armeniens devant la conference de
La Haye, 40.
Notes sur la mythologie armenienne, 44.
Nouvelles orientales, 62.
L'Orient inedit, 62.
Poetes armeniens, 59.
Saiat-Nova, 42.
Saiat-Nova, sa vie et ses chansons, 42.
Vie et poesies de Bedros Tourian, 59.
Tchobanian, Archag:
Armenia's loyalty to allies, 78.
Armenia's lullaby, 59.
Armenian nation, 16.
Armenian poems, 59.
Armenian poetry, 59.
Armenian question and Europe, 78.
L'Armenie, 16, 34.
Epic of Armenia, 59.
La femme armenienne, 40.
La France et le peuple armenien, 79.
Gregory of Narek, 42.
Hai Etcher, 59.
Lullaby for Mother Armenia, 59.
Naghash Hovnathan, 59.
People of Armenia, 16, 34.
Poemes, 59.
Poemes armeniens, 59.
La vie et le reve, 62.
Telfer, J. B. Armenia and its people, 16.
Temple of Muzazir, 19.
Ter Lsrael. Le synaxaire armenien, 70.
Ter-Minassiantz, Ervvand. Die armenische Kirche in
ihren Beziehungen zu den syrischen Kirchen, 71.
Terzagian, H. K. Parlamentagan ganonner ev
zhoghovavaroutiun, 65.
Terzian, Paul, bishop of Tarsus and Adana:
Church in Armenia, 7Z.
Religious customs among Armenians, 43.
Texier, C. F. M.:
Description de I'Armenie, 16.
Itineraires en Armenia, 16.
Texier, C. F. M., continiied :
Notice sur Erzeroum, 16.
Notice geographique sur le Kourdistan, 16.
Renseignements archeologiques et geographiques,
16.
Teza, Emilio:
Cose armene, 34.
II libro dei sette savi nella letteratura armena, 65.
Nemesiana, 67.
Theorianus:
Theoriani disputatio secunda cum Nersete, 71.
Theoriani orthodoxi disputatio cum Armeniorum
Catholico, 71.
Thielmann, M. F. G., Freiherr von:
Le Caucase, la Perse et la Turquie d'Asie, 16.
Journey in Caucasus, Persia, and Turkey in Asia,
16.
Thomas a Kempis. Hamahedevumin Krisdosi, 67.
Thopdschian, Hagob:
Armenien vor und wahrend der Araberzeit, 35.
Die inneren Zustande von Armenien unter Asot
I, 35.
Politische und Kirchengeschichte Armeniens, 35.
Thoumaian. G. :
Armenian diplomat in service of Napoleon, 42.
Armenian-Kurdish relations, 35.
Armenians in Egypt, 79.
Armenians in India, 79.
Historical sketch of Russia's relations with Arme-
nia, 35.
Hour has struck, 78.
Kurds in their relation to Armenia, 35.
Last chance, 78.
Relations of Armenia with England, 35.
Relations of Armenia with England in middle ages,
35.
Russia's relations with Armenia, 35.
Turkey and Armenia, 78.
Thumajan, Johann. Die Geschichte der classisch-
armenischen Schriftsprache, 57.
Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Timotheus Alurus'
des Patriarchen von Alexandrien Widerlegung
der auf der Synode zu Chalcedon festgesetzten
Lehre, 71.
Tiryakian, H. Hahyereni zeghdzoumneru, 52.
Tonapetian, P. :
H. F. B. Lynch and his book, 12.
Russian and British policy towards Armenia, 78.
Tondini de Quarenghi, C. Notice sur le calendrier
liturgique, 71.
Torossian, Aram:
Armenian poetry, 59.
Atom Yarjanian-Siamanto, 59.
Torossian, B. R. Self-instructor in English language,
52.
Tourian, Bedros:
Complaints, 59.
Little lake, 59.
Wishes for Armenia, 59.
Tourian, K. G. Armenian Christmas, 71.
Tournebize, Frangois:
Histoire politique et religieuse de I'Armenie, 35.
Leon V. 30.
Toynbee, A. J.:
Armenian atrocities, 40.
De armeniska grymheterna, 40.
Las atrocidades en Armenia, 40.
"Murderous tyranny of Turks," 40.
Position of Armenia, 78.
Tozer, H. F. Turkish Armenia. 16.
Transmigration des Armeniens d'Aderbeidjan sur le
territoire russe, 35.
Tristram, H. B. Ornithological notes of journey
through Syria... and southern x-\rmenia, 47.
Troshine. Yvan. Bystander's notes of massacre, 40.
Trowbridge, T. C. Armenia, 17.
ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS
95
Tsutsag hishadagarani Movsisi Zohrabiants artsakhc-
tsvo, 59.
Turabian, Hagop. Armenian Social-Democratic
Hentchakist party, 35.
Turkey and Armenia, 12.
Turkey — past and future. 17.
Turkish Empire. Salnamah, 43.
Tutundjian, Telemaque. Du pacte politique antra
I'etat ottoman et les nations non-musulmanes de
la Turquie, 35.
Two Eastern questions, 78.
u
Ubicini, J. H. A.:
Les Armeniens, 17.
De I'etat moral et politique de I'Armenie turque,
35.
Empire ottoman, 35.
Upham, T. C. Darerk imatsagan pilisopayoutian, 67.
Upton, E. \V. Can Armenia be kept alive as a
nation? 78.
Usshar, C. D. :
American physician in Turkey, 17.
Armenian atrocities and Jihad, 40.
Ussher, John. Journey from London to Persepolis,
17.
Vahram of Edessa:
Chronique rimee des rois de la Petite Armenia, 35.
Chronique du royaume armenien de la Cilicie, 35.
Vahram's Chronicle of Armenian Kingdom in Cili-
cia, 35.
Varandian, Mikael:
Armenia and Armenian question, 78.
Armer)^ian aptitudes, 43.
L'Armenie et la question armenienne, 78.
Varaztad, Puzant. Armenian question, 78.
\'ark nahabedats ev markareits, 65.
V'artabedoutiun krisdonagan usd Haiots, 67.
Vartan the Great:
Choix de fables, 65.
Extrait de I'histoire universelle, 41.
Extraits du livre intitule Solutions de passages de
I'ftcriture Sainte, 65.
Varteresian, Hapet. Mer poghoknern ou tashnagt-
zoutean tirku anonts hanteb, 65.
Vartooguian, A. P. Armenia's ordeal, 35.
Varzhabedian, M. A. \'eneragan akhder ev abaka
Hay serountu, 46.
Vecchi, F. de. Escursione lungo il teatro della
guerra, 17.
Verite sur le mouvement revolutionnaire armenien,
35.
Vernes, Maurice. L"avenir de I'Armenie, 78.
Veselovski, Yuri:
Armyanekaya poeziya 19 vyeka i eya proiskhozh-
deniye, 57.
Dyeti obezdolennago kraya, 40.
K kharakteristikye novoi armyanskoi literatury, 57.
Literaturnoye tvorchestvo turetzkikh armyan, 57.
Veselovski, Yuri, and M. Berberian, editors. Arm-
yanskiye belletristy sbornik, 62.
Vetter, Paul. Das Buch Tobias, 65.
Veyssiere de la Croze, Mathurin. Histoire du chris-
tianisme d'fethiopie et d'Armenie, 71.
Vida de S. Grcgorio, 71.
Das Vilayet Erzerum, 43.
Villari, Luigi :
Anarchy in Caucasus, 78.
Armenians and Tartars, 35.
Armeno-Tartar hostilities, 35.
Villari, Luigi, continued:
Clergy at Etchmiadzin, 71.
Fire and sword in Caucasus, 17, 35.
Land of Ararat, 17.
Russia and Armenians, 35.
Russian bureaucracy and Armenians, 36.
Visit to Etchmiadzin, 71.
Virchow, Rudolf:
Entdeckungen in Armenien, 19.
Forschungsreise unserer armenischen E.xpedition,
19.
L*ber die armenische Expedition Belck-Lehmann,
20.
Ueber den L'rsprung der Bronzecultur, 20.
Virgil:
B. Virkileah Maroni Veneagan, 67.
Mshagagank, 67.
Visit to Mount Ararat, 17.
Vittoria Aganoor Pompily, 42.
\'ivien de Saint Martin, Louis. Note sur le site
d'Armavir, 17.
Vizetelly, Edward. Winter ride in Armenia, 17.
\'ogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. Le peuple qui
souffre; I'Armenie, 36.
La Voix de I'Armenie, 7.
Volland. Beitrage zur Ethnographie der Bewohner
von Armenien, 17.
Vollmer, Philipp. Armenian Church, 71.
Von Trapezunt nach Krzerum, 17.
Vorlaeufiger Bericht iiber die im Jahre 1875 ausge-
fiihrten Reisen in Kaukasien, 17.
Vorontzov-Dashkov, I. T. Iz zapisok, 78.
V'osgian, G. A. Artseren parkirk, 52.
Voulzie, G. A travers I'Armenie russe, 9.
\'rthanes Kherthol. Die Abhandlung "Gegen die
Bilderstiirmer," 71.
Vzyatiye Arzeruma (pisma iz .\remnii), 36.
w
Wachter, Wilhelm. Die kaukasisch-armenische Erd-
bebenzone, 47.
Wagner, Moriz:
Aus dem Tagebuch eines deutschen Xaturforschers
in Armenien, 47.
Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Naturverhaltnisse, 47.
Mittheilungen eines deutschen Reisenden aus dem
russischen Armenien, 17.
Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-.
Geschichte der Eroberung von Mesopotamien
und Armenien, 36.
Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. Life of St.
Nino, 42.
Wartabet, Zaven. Tebi Kegharvesti haireniku, 21.
Watson, William. Purple East, 78.
West, M. A. Romance of missions, 73.
Westarp, E. J., Graf von:
Routenaufiiahmen in Armenien, 17.
Unter Halbmond und Sonne, 17.
Wheeler, A. A. Russians in Armenia, 36.
Wheeler, E. P. Armenian independence, 78.
White, G. E. Morning light in Asia Minor, 73.
Whiting, G. B. Jrak hokvoh, 67.
Who are Armenians? 17.
Wickering, Armand de. Eznig de Gog'ph, 65.
Wilbraham, Richard. Travels in Trans-Caucasian
provinces of Russia, 17.
Wilhelm, Eugene. Analogies in Iranian and Ar-
menian folklore, 45.
Williams, Aneurin. Armenia: is it the end? 78.
Williams, Charles. Armenian campaign, 36.
Williams, W. L.:
Ancient kingdom of greater Armenia, 36.
Armenia: past and present, 36, 71.
Armenian aspirations, 78.
96
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
Williams, W. L., continued :
Armenian Church, 71.
Armenian Church and schism in Christendom, 71.
Kingdom of Lesser Armenia, 36.
Modern problem, 78.
Struggle of Armenian Church, 71.
Under heel of Turk, 36.
Wilson, S. G. Armenian Church in its relation to
Russian government, 71.
Windischmann, F. H. H. Die Grundlage des Ar-
menischen im arischen Sprachstamme, 52.
Wingate, Mrs. J. S.:
Armenian folk-tales, 45.
Armenian stories, 45.
Wlislocki, H. von. Marchen und Sagen der Buko-
winaer und Siebenbijrger Armenier, 62.
Wuensch, Josef:
Meine Reise in Armenian, 17.
Die Quelle des westlichen Tigrisarmes, 17.
Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. Die Keil-
Inschrift von Aschrut-Darga, 56.
Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom:
Song of knight, 59.
Starving, 59.
Yeran, E. A.:
Armenian-English conversation illustrated, 52.
Zhoghovrtahin yerkaran, 59.
Yeremian, Simeon:
Azkahin temker kraked Hayer, 42.
Nor gentanapanoutiun ev martagazmoutiun bad-
magan ev ngarakragan, 47.
Nor hankapanoutiun ngarakragan ev badmagan, 47.
Yergat, Tigran. Poete mourant, 59.
Yeshu' bar Shushan. Das Sendschreiben des Patri-
archen Barschuschan an den Catholicus der
Armenier, 71.
Yorke, V. W. Journey in valley of upper Euphra-
tes, 17.
Young, George. Communautes des Armeniens gre-
goriens, 71.
Zahn, G. W. von. Die Stellung Armeniens im Ge-
birgshau von Vorderasien, 47.
Zanolli, Almo:
Osservazioni sulla traduzione armena, 67.
Singolare accezione del vocabolo armeno "tirakan,"
52.
Studio sul raddoppiamento allitterazione e ripeti-
zione nell' armeno antico, 52.
Zartarian, Roupen :
Clarte nocturne, 62.
How death came to earth, 45.
Zarzecki, S. La question kurdo-armenienne, 78.
Zavak :
Armenia: chronological treatise, 36.
Armenia: a monograph, 36.
Armenian Church music, 71.
Armenian proverbs, 65.
Earliest Armenian printing press, 57.
Zeitschrift fiir armenische Philologie, 52.
Zenob of Klag. Histoire de Daron, 36.
Zimmerer, H. Armenien, 17.
Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Armenia, 17.
Zposaran mangants, 52.
>
y K /> ^ rf #»r